Dragon of the East

Chapters

Chap 1 edited
Chap 2 edited
Chap 3 edited
Chap 4 edited
Chap 5 edited
Chap 6 edited
chap 7 edit
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
The End

Chap 1 edited

People say that simple things can change someones destiny just as much as big things, what if Sunset Shimmer learned patience and the power of friendship? What would Twilight Sparkle's new destiny be?

(14 years ago, young Twilight)

"Please Shining! All the kids at school keep picking on me." A filly Twilight Sparkle said looking down, she was roughed up and had cuts and scrapes all over her along with a black eye. Ever since she had gotten her cutie mark and her classmate found out about it she was instantly labeled a freak. Since then bullies targeted her and the fillies were the worst.

"Twilight I can't I'm going to be enrolling into the guard soon and won't have time, please understand. Plus I'm sure the bullying will stop with time just ignore them and they will get tired and leave you alone." He said walking out of the door

"PLEASE SHINING!! I CAN'T TAKE GETTING BEATEN UP SO MUCH ANYMORE!" She yelled as her brother sighed.

"Twilight you're going to be fine I was bullied in school to and once I got some good friends they backed off, find some friends Twilly and everything will work out." He said closing the door behind him as the young Twilight plopped down and sniffled just as her father got home and saw how banged up she was.

"TWILIGHT! Sweetie what happened?" He asked scooping his daughter up in his arms as she burst into tears.

"They beat me up and called me names! I keep telling you I hate it there! Why do you keep sending me back there!?" She yelled while he held her tighter.

"Shhh everything is going to be ok sweetie. You trust me don't you?" He asked her as she nodded her head in his shoulder.

"Ok and I never lied to you have I?" He asked as she shook her head.

"So trust me sweetie everything is going to be fine." He said rubbing his sobbing daughters back.

(7 years ago, after IT happened and Twilight graduated)

"Come on Twilight put more force into the punch!" Shining yelled at his sister as she practiced on one of the training dummies in the barracks. After IT happened Twilight had stopped speaking to anyone only unless necessary, she had become cold to everyone especially to mares.

Twilight got back in her stance with her fist's tucked close to her body like a boxer and hit the dummy with a jab and followed up with a gut shot and a elbow to the face cracking the wood as she went before he told her to stop.

"Ok Twilly lets stop for the day and rest." Shining said getting a grunt from her as she headed to the showers hearing her brother sigh.

In the showers Twilight sighed letting the water run over her body, over the years Twilight had blossomed into a beautiful mare and many mares were jealous of her natural beauty and others wanted her for their selves. Twilight turned to see a mare walk in and smile at her getting a shiver from Twilight who hurried up and washed off just as the other mare started to get in.

"Hey hun you ok?" She called out but Twilight started to pant and got dressed throwing her clothes into her bag before bolting out of the showers much to the other mares shock.

Outside Twilight sighed feeling the panic start to go away and headed to the stallion side and waited for her brother leaning against the wall trying to calm down when a hand landed on her shoulder. Thinking quickly Twilight grabbed the arm and flipped whoever it was over her shoulder slamming them into the ground hearing yelp of pain and Twilight moved in retching the arm up between their shoulder blades hearing them cry out.

Twilight sighed and looked to see it was the mare from before, she was yellow with a fiery mane and at the moment was whimpering.

"Please I'm sorry! I just wanted to see if you were ok!" She said in pain getting a grunt from Twilight letting her up and stepped back in a ready position just incase she tried something. The mare rolled over slowly and looked at Twilight confused.

"What did you do that for?" She asked holding her shoulder luckily it wasn't out of place but was still sore and she could feel a bruise coming from where she slammed into the ground.

"Twilight!" The two looked up to see a Shining looking at Twilight worried and then at the mare.

"Are you ok, I'm sorry my sister doesn't really like mares all that much and she doesn't like being touched by them either. What's your name?" He asked as he helped her up.

"I'm Spitfire, I just got into the Wonderbolts and when your sister started to panic when she saw me I got a little worried that she was in trouble." She said getting a nod from Shining.

"I see, Twilight say you're sorry to her she was just seeing if you were ok." He demanded as Twilight growled.

"Sorry." She said still a little shaky from the encounter.

"It's cool." She said as Shining glared.

"That's not a real sorry Twilight say it like you mean it." He said as Twilight glared at him.

"I did Shining, stop telling me what to do! I said I was sorry and I meant it and she accepted it." Twilight said as Spitfire decided it was time to split.

"Um well anyway I'll leave you two alone, um it was nice meeting you Twilight." Spitfire said as the two siblings continued to argue.

"See Twilight this is why you can't get any friends! You scare them away or they see you as a loser because all you do is train with me then go home and lock yourself in your room for whatever you do in there!" He yelled as she looked hurt.

"I don't need friends if I have family Shining, maybe if you would have trained me like I asked you to years ago none of this would have happened!" She yelled back as he growled at her.

"Don't try to pin what happened to you on me Twilight! I told you to make friends and stop drawing attention to yourself and ignore the idiots! But no you did the exact opposite and drew attention to yourself and made it all worse!" He screamed as she started to tear up.

"So it's my fault for wanting to be a good student and make something of myself!? Screw you Shining I'm going home, I'll see you tomorrow." She yelled over her shoulder.

"Don't bother coming, your training with me is done Twilight!" He called after her making her freeze and looked back shocked.

"Are you serious Shining?" She asked as he nodded glaring, it was then he saw a spark of something in Twilight's eyes before she nodded.

"Fine." She said and walked out of the barracks training room for the last time.

(Present)

"OH MY GOSH I CAN'T BELIEVE THAT WE GOT INVITED TO THE WEDDING OF THE CENTURY!!" Sunset Shimmer stated as the other mares smiled at her.

"Darling you really need to calm down we're all excited for this, I know I'm just GUSHING over the fact that I'm going to be making a ROYAL WEDDING DRESS!!" A white mare stated as the others shook their heads.

"Rarity please calm down you're starting to make a scene." A butter colored pegasus stated floating next to Rarity.

"Oh I'm sorry Fluttershy dear." Rarity stated as the mare smiled.

"Alright y'all calm down, ah know we're all excited about the weddin." A farm mare stated smiling at her friends.

"Come on Applejack let them have their fun, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity!" A green and purple baby dragon stated walking beside her.

"Spikes right AJ I mean come on I get to do the SONIC RAINBOOM after the I do's!" A cyan pegasus stated while a pink mare jumped on her back.

"And I get to plan the party decorations!!" She yelled as the others smiled.

"Ok guys lets calm down, Pinkie, Dash you guys mind grabbing us some food and drinks from the food car?" Shimmer asked as the they nodded and headed out.

"Be back in a flash." Dash stated and headed out with Pinkie.

(In the main car)

"Look Twi just calm down ok maybe he just forgot." A purple and green dragon stated as she watched the mare next to her clench and unclench her hand denting the metal handle just a little each time.

"7 years Spines with no contact from him, no calls, letters, I-mail and it was my parents that were able to track me down in the Neighpan mountains and I find out he's getting married to some princess of all things, so don't expect me to be calm about this." Twilight said, she was wearing a sports bra and loose training pants along with some slip on shoes. Spines was wearing loose pants and shirt.

" I know Twi but come on try, breath with me." She said inhaling deeply while Twilight growled but did it anyway and before long she had a peaceful smile on her face.

"Thinks Spines you always know what to do." Twilight stated pulling the grinning dragon into her lap and hugging her.

"What would you do without me?" She asked eating up the attention.

"Probably be dead or in a dungeon somewhere." She stated as two mares passed by one pink the other cyan.

"So what are you gonna do when you see him?" Spines asked as Twilight sighed.

"I, I don't know. I know what I want to do to him but I doubt that his new wife or mom and dad would like it. I'd rather punch his teeth down his throat and break every bone in his body but I'm sure that's frowned on here." She stated as Spines giggled.

"I hear you I know if I had a brother and he didn't talk to me for 7 years I would be pretty pissed to." She stated getting a nod from Twi.

"So this is where you grew then huh? It's pretty nice, nothing to Neighpan but still nice." Spines stated while Twilight smiled.

"True I don't think that anywhere can compete with Neighpan, do you think Lady Snow would like it here?" Spines asked as Twilight smiled.

"Her Honorable Lady Snow, is actually good friends with Princess Celestia don't know how they know each other but Lady Snow holds her in high regards." Twi stated looking up to see the cyan pegasus stealing glances at her and Spines.

"Hey Spines you see that mare over there? The blue one? She's been staring at us for a while now." Twilight stated as her hand started to spark with energy.

"Twi stop." Spines hissed making the mare look at her.

"That mare probable thinks your hot or something, no need to turn her to ash babe." Spines said as Twilight relaxed.

"No one here is going to hurt us Twilight, so calm down." She said as Twilight looked back up and smiled at the mare making her blush.

"See told you she digs you." Spines said as Twilight groaned.

"Ugh I'm not into mares though, I forgot how stallions are so few here." She said as the mare winked at her.

"Oh man now I've done it." Twilight stated as Spines laughed.

"Go get her Twi." Spine said elbowing her side.

"Stop it Spines." Twilight hissed as the mare walked up to them.

"Hi there, names Rainbow Dash fastest flyer in Equestria. What's your name?" The mare asked as Twilight smiled and started to talk in Neighpanese.

("Sorry but I don't understand you.") She smiled while the mare looked confused.

"Uh what?"

"Rainbow, she's not from around here and she said she can't understand you." The pink mare stated coming up behind her.

("Hello, my names Pinkie Pie and this is Rainbow Dash. What's your name?") Pinkie asked as Spines and Twilight looked at her surprised along with Rainbow.

(Oh, um my name is Twilight Sparkle and this is my assistant Spines it's very nice to meet you.") Twilight stated nodding her head a little bit with Spines while Rainbow continued to gawk at Pinkie.

(Oh wow that's such a cute name! We have our own baby dragon named Spike same color scheme and all! ) Pinke gushed while Twilight and Spines looked a shocked.

(Really!? Could we meet him!?) Spines asked as Pinkie smiled and nodded.

(Sure! Just follow us!) Pinkie stated while Twilight looked at Spines and smiled while switching to another language.

(This should be fun.) Twilight said spying Dash licking her lips looking at Twilight's toned body.

(Wow Twi, Dash really has it for you.) Spines stated while Twilight groaned and Pinkie giggled.

(Sorry Twilight, but Dashie hasn't really been with anypony for a while besides me every now and then.) Pinkie stated watching them jump a little and giggled.

(You know germane to?) Twi asked getting a nod from the bubbly mare.

(Yep! I know over 13 languages! What about you?) She asked as Twilight smiled.

(Just about all of them.) Twilight stated while Pinkie whistled and they walked into Pinkie and her friends cabin making a blond mare and pink headed pegasus blush when they saw her. She looked over to see a yellow and white mare smile at her.

(Um hello)

"Oh my darling I LOVE what you did with your mane!" The white one stated looking over her curled front while she straightened the back letting it flow down her back.

"This is Twilight Sparkle and her assistant Spines! She's not from around here." Pinkie said as Spines moved forward.

(Hi I'm Spines! Twilights best friend and number one assistant!) She stated in Neighpanese making them smile at her.

"She said her name was Spines and Twilights number one best friend and assistant." Pinkie stated while watching three of her friends stare at Twilight.

(Um is there something on my face?) Twilight asked making Pinkie giggle and shake her head.

(No your good Twilight I think my friends have taken a liking to you.) She said laughing when the mare groaned when the train jolted and started to slow down.

(Spines lets go, I have a brother to get... reaquainted with.) Twilight stated with a small grin on her face.

(It was nice meeting you all) Spines stated bowing with Twilight before hurrying out and to their seat.

"Wow, that mare is HOT!" Dash stated with a dreamy look on her face.

"Yeah to bad that she's not into mares." Pinkie stated while they all groaned.

"I just love her mane, though her clothes could use a little pick me up." Rarity stated while Sunset looked to be in deep thought.

"Shim? You ok?" Applejack asked making her look up.

"I know I've heard that name before but I just can't think of from where." She said making them shrug as they pulled into station and started to get off when blur shot past them.

(LETS GO SPINES MY BROTHERS WAITING!)

(RIGHT BEHIND YOU TWI!) The mares stopped stunned for a second watching the mare and dragon shoot past ponies and dodge left and right headed for the castle.

"Lets go girls!" Shimmer stated taking off after they got their bags.

(Castle)

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN I'M NOT ON THE LIST!!? I HAVE INVITE RIGHT HERE!" Twilight yelled at the guards while they sighed.

"Ma'am I didn't make the list the bride and groom did." He stated as she growled her coat flashing white and lavender a few times before she started to breath and calm down.

"Fine, good day gentlemen." She said leading a way around the corner till they were out of sight.

"Lets go Spines, I'm going to have a nice LONG chat with my brother." Twilight stated slipping on a mask with Spines and jumped the wall just as the other six mare came up to the guards.

Inside Twilight stuck to the shadows moving with stealth with Spines slipping into a dressing room where she saw a few dresses making her smile.

"Time to go undercover Spines." Twi stated getting a nod from her moving to the closet.

A few minutes later the two came out with a set of beautiful dresses, Twilight in red sparkling dress with a slit up the side for better movement while Spines was in a lavender silk dress.

"Come on Spines lets move, we have a wedding to go to. I want you to find my brother and tail him, I'm gonna find the wife to be." She stated getting a nod from Spines.

"Got it Twilight, see you at the ceremony." She said getting a nod from the mare.

"You got your headset on?" She asked while Spines nodded.

"Got it, I'll radio if I need anything." She stated getting a nod from her friend as they split up.

A few hours later Twilight was really starting to loathe this bitch that her brother was marrying, she just didn't see what he saw in her. She was in all essence of the word a bitch, no matter what people did to please her she threw it back in their faces.

Twilight was able to slip by guards and the mares she met on the train with ease while even meeting Princess Luna and having a chat with her for a while till Cadence left once again heading towards one of the towers.

[Twilight Shining is heading to a tower, do you want me to follow?] Spines radioed.

[Negative meet me at the bridge door in 5, the soon to be is headed that way to.] Twilight radioed back.

[Got it.]

Twilight sighed as she slipped past a set of guards while keeping Cadence in sight before she went through the door while Twilight moved up to it when she sensed Spines come up behind her.

"What did you get?" She asked as Spines sighed.

"You're not going to like it Twilight, and you're going to be angry." Spines warned while Twilight looked back at her.

"Spill." She said crossing her arms.

"Ok. Well your brother wasn't going to send you a invite, I overheard him and your parents yelling about it before I called you. He doesn't want you here Twilight, I'm sorry." Spines said looking up at the shocked mare.

"Fine, come on lets put these dresses back and head home. I'll let my parents know that I dropped by but we're not staying here." Twilight stated in a dead tone and headed down the hallway and back to the closet putting on their other outfits and heading towards the main chamber hearing Princess Celestia talking.

"Come on lets say hello and then leave, I don't want to be here much longer." Twilight stated as she reached for the handle but stopped and backed away.

"I can't do this Spines, if I see him I might kill him." She said gripping one of the stone columns tightly before it started to crack.

"That damn bastard." She stated letting go of the wall and then leaning against it sliding down.

"Twilight are you going to be ok?" She asked as Twilight sniffed with tears flowing down her face.

"Yeah I'll be fine." She stated as anger and rage started to take hold of Twilight making Spines step back.

"Twilight calm down! Lets just go home!" Spines stated watching the mare start to pant.

"Oh I'm fine." She stated calmly as power exploded from her changing her coat white while her mane and tail were fire and her eyes red and made her way to the door burning straight through it.

"Hello Shining. I missed you." Twilight stated as many backed away from the heat she was letting off while he stood there wide eyed with fear.

"I'm sorry please continue, I'm just here at my parents request." She stated never taking her eyes off Shining.

"Shining who is this mare?" Cadence asked as the stallion continued to stare.

"Oh Shiny never told his soon to be wife about his baby sister, that's not very nice Shiny." She snarled and the heat picked up while Spines came running in.

"TWILIGHT PLEASE CALM DOWN WE DON'T NEED A INTERNATIONAL CRISIS!!" She stated grabbing the burning mares face making her look at her.

"Twilight deep breaths ok? Slow deep breaths." Spines instructed as the mare started to do what Spines told her to and started to calm down going back to normal.

"Thanks Spines, I don't know what I would do without you." Twilight stated bumping fists with the little dragon before looking at her parents and smiled sheepishly.

"Sorry about that mom and dad got a little upset, but anyway it was great seeing you. Princesses thank you for having me, Shining go die in shit filled ditch, Princess Cadence well whatever have fun with that one." She stated and started to back out.

"Well anyway sorry for messing up the wedding but hey it'll be something to tell your foals, bye now." She stated grabbing Spines and flashing away while everyone blinked.

"Wow, even when she's mad she's even hotter, no pun intended." Dash stated while everyone groaned while Shining stood there still staring at the smoldering red carpet with flaming foot prints.

"Now I remember where I've heard that name." Shimmer stated while everyone turned to her.

"She is a unknown to most after she left Equestria and has ties to many of the world's militaries and political leaders. She is a VERY powerful mare both personally and professionally, I read an article that she is insanely loyal to her friends and the only family she has is her mom, dad, and older brother. Last that was reported on her she had been spotted with the Kirin Empire in Neighpan." Shimmer stated pulling out her phone showing a picture of an article with her, Spines, and Her Honorable Lady Snow.

"So what was that just now?" Dash asked.

"Our son hasn't spoken to our daughter since their last big fight 7 years ago, Twilight has been trying to get a hold of her brother but he just won't talk to her at all." Nightlight stated glaring at his son who was still in shock.

"But that's not all, Twilight has been busy in the last 7 years making a name for herself and even earned the nickname War, after the 1st horse of the apocalypse and the Fire Dragon of the East." Shimmer stated while Dash whistled.

"Wow your daughter is awesome!!" Dash stated drooling a little bit with hearts in her eyes.

"Oh and she doesn't like mares, so you're a no go on her radar Dash." Pinkie reminded making Dash groan.

"Why are all the good ones either married or straight!!" Dash growled while looking around.

"Hey where did the groom go?" She asked making everyone look around.

"You don't think that?" Rarity started.

"Nah his sister just stated she pretty much hated him." Dash said

"Actually I just saw him run after her." Spike said while they all went pale.

"Oh boy."

Outside Twilight strode out of the castle and towards the front gates when she heard her named called.

"TWILIGHT WAIT!!!" She heard Shining yelled.

"Go away Shining Armor, you don't want me here so I'm leaving. I'm going home and living the rest of my days in peace, I'll send you a fucking post card." She growled.

"Twilight please listen to me." He said but she kept walking.

"No, I don't care what you have to say because I don't want to hear it. From this point on Shining Armor you are dead to me." She stated and heard him stop just outside the main gate where the guards stopped her.

"This was a mistake, I don't know why I even bothered coming here." Twilight said heading to the train station when Princess Celestia appeared in front of her.

"Hello Twilight." She said as Twilight and Spines bowed.

"Hello princess, to what do we owe the pleasure?" Twilight asked.

"Oh I believe you know Lady Sparkle, don't you think that was a little harsh?" She asked as Twilight sighed.

"No I don't in fact I think he should get a lot worse your highness, but I don't think punching the future prince's teeth down his throat would be a good image on me." She stated, growling while Celestia smiled.

"No, no it wouldn't. Why don't you walk with me dear I want to hear how Lady Snow has been." Celestia said as Twilight look at the train station before sighing.

"Lead the way your highness." She stated getting a giggle from Celestia as she led them to a donut shop.

(A few hours later, main castle chamber)

Twilight grumbled sitting next to her parents trying to crush Shinings head with her eyes while setting him on fire and pouring acid on him with a pinch of salt. Spines was talking with Spike and the two were becoming fast friends, the two were in beautiful lavender dresses made by Rarity.

"Now sweetie stop trying to kill your brother." Her mother Dim Star said patting her leg.

"I'm not trying to kill him, just maim him beyond recognition." She growled while her father sighed.

"Sweetie please, it's suppose to be a happy day. Can't you smile a little bit?" He asked as she turned her eyes to him.

"Maybe, but not for him." She stated getting a nod from him as she gave a fake grin as she saw the flower girls come down the carpet as they continued the rehearsal.

Twilight watched as Shining kept looking at her and she could taste the fear radiating from him making her actually smile.

After everything was over and everyone left besides Cadence and Twilight who were both glaring at each other.

"I'm not into mares and your marrying my brother so stop staring at me." Twilight said as the princess growled.

"You're getting in the way of my plans little girl." Cadence stated making Twilight raise her eyebrow.

"Oh, well don't mind me if you and my brother want to bump uglies." She said smiling when Cadence started to sputter.

"As if I would ever let that stallion touch me! No I need him for something else." She said as her eyes flashed and fire erupted around her and she started to sink into the ground.

"And I can't have you there getting in the way." Cadence said as the mare finally sunk down.

(Crystal caves)

Twilight sighed as she woke up in a cavern surrounded by crystals.

"Of course she's some evil bitch bent on taking over Equestria. Well better find a way out." Twilight said to herself as Cadence appeared in the crystals and started to talk about her plan and trying to taunt her before leaving.

"Finally she's gone, now lets see." She said to herself tapping the crystal before she found a hollowed sound on one part and smiled. She charged up some magic around her fist before ramming it right into the wall blowing it apart.

When the dust cleared Twilight saw a beaten and battered Cadence making her raise her eyebrow at her state.

"NO WAIT PLEASE I'M THE REAL ONE!!" She yelled scooting back covering her face as Twilight stood in front of her.

[Hey Spines can you hear me?]

[Twilight? Where are you the wedding is about to start and I have a bad feeling about this.]

[I'm down in the crystal caves, is Cadence up there?]

[Yeah why?]

[Just checking. I'll be up in a minute.] Twilight stated and cut the link.

"Well Princess Cadence I believe that it's not proper for you to be late for your wedding." Twilight said smiling as Cadence smiled.

"Yeah you're right, so since you know who I am who are you?" She asked as Twilight shrugged.

"Twilight Sparkle." She stated getting a smile.

"Well it's nice to meet you and thanks for saving me." She said as Twilight grunted.

"Even the real one doesn't know me." She mumbled as they headed to the exit with Cadence leading stopping only to get past the brainwashed bridesmaids.

(Main hall)

Twilight kicked open the doors making everyone jump teleporting above the imposter Cadence and slammed a glowing purple fist into her face making her imbed into the wall while everyone gapped at her.

"Sorry I'm late but I had to get the mare of the hour and stop that bitch from marrying my brother." Twilight stated just as Cadence came in panting.

"Oh man I really need to work out more." She said putting her hands on her knees while everyone gasped and looked back at the other Cadence that was moaning in pain.

"Ahem, now if you'll excuse me." Twilight said and turned smashing her fist into Shinings face making him yelp in pain.

"Goddesses I wanted to do that for so long." Twilight said while Cadence ran over to him.

"You didn't have to hit him that hard!!" Cadence yelled as Twilight shrugged.

"Meh. He's awake isn't he?" She said as Cadence glared before turning back to Shining.

"Now please if everyone would file out of the room Princess-CRASH!!!" Twilight looked up to see the shield around the capital falling making her sigh while hearing evil laughter and saw the imposter change into a changeling and swarms of her hive stormed the city.

"Wow you are ugly." Twilight stated making her growl as Twilight looked back at the elements.

"Don't you have somewhere to be like rallying the guard or something?" Twi asked as Spines jumped out the window and a burst of fire erupted from outside and the baby dragon was now a good sized adult dragon and she took to the sky killing any changeling in her way.

"Well thats one way to start a fight, you ladies gonna just stand there or you want me to handle queen bug?" Twilight asked as ponies fled out and the sound of gunfire could be heard through the city.

"Luna! Gather the troops and push these monsters out!" Celestia said as she looked at the elements.

"Get the elements I have a feeling we could use them, GO SHIMMER!" Celestia yelled as the mares took off out of the hall with Rainbow stopping for just a second to look at Twilight who smiled at her.

"Go Dash, we'll be fine." She said making the mare smile.

"You better be." Dash said before taking off after her friends.

"She really likes you doesn't she?" Celestia asked getting a smile from Twilight.

"Yeah but I like stallions." She said before turning back to the healing changeling.

"Hm, Shinings love for Cadence is more powerful than I thought." She said now fully healed.

" As princess of this land I order you to remove your troops from my land now, or I will be forced to kill you here and now!" She said while the changeling smirked.

"Why do that when I can have it all!!" She said letting out a powerful blast of magic catching Celestia off guard and disabling her.

Twilight watched as Celestia soared through the air and land in a heap on the other side of the room.

"And then there was one." The changeling stated as Twilight smiled.

" Said the spider to the fly." Twilight grinned as a pulse of magic went through the entire room before flattening everything inside but Celestia. In the center of the room Twilight rolled her neck cracking it before ripping the side of her dress on both sides.

"You just made a big mistake bitch." She stated flashing away appearing in front of Chrysalis and grabbed her by the throat and picked her up before slamming her into the stone floor cracking it and leaving a small crater in the shape of her body.

"I have a lot of pent up anger and you're going to be the perfect outlet." Twilight said as her fist glowed dark purple and brought it down into the changelings face and through the 3 foot thick stone floor.

Twilight hopped down into the hole and landed in the throne room right in front of the downed queen.

"Tch. One hit and you're down that's pretty pathetic queen." She turned to radio to Spine when pain exploded in her leg making her cry out and look at the grinning Changeling queen.

" Don't let your guard down girl." She growled pulling the dagger out and spun around Twilight stabbing into her shoulder before she was elbowed in the face and kicked through a stone pillar*

"I'm going to make you regret that bitch" She growled as she changed once more her hair fire and her coat pure white before she disappeared and Chrysalis only knew pain

(A few minutes later)

The elements were captured and were being brought to the castle when something exploded from the castle and they heard the sick crunch of someone hitting the garden wall before it gave way to show the queen of the changelings beaten beyond recognition making many of the changeling guards panic and go to their queen.

The elements looked up to see Twilight with a frown on her face and holding her side and a puncture wound in her shoulder going right through it and another in her leg, she was panting a little but overall she was ok.

"I told you, you messed up bitch." Twilight stated before she went to a knee.

"Twilight!!"

"MY DRESS!!"

"Screw your dress Rarity Twilights hurt!" Shimmer stated while the mare huffed.

"Oh sorry you're right!!" She said running with her friends to check on the mare just as Spines landed beside them.

"Twi you ok?" She asked getting a nod from the mare who started to stand up when a pink blast came from the center of the capital knocking all the changeling out with it.

"Huh wasn't expecting that." Twilight said holding her shoulder as Dash threw one of her arms over her shoulder and smiled up at the slightly taller mare.

"Come on lets get you looked at." Dash said leading the way to the royal hospital.

(A few days later)

Twilight and Spines sat at the train station waiting on their train when she saw her new friends come around the corner making her sigh.

"Look guys, sorry I didn't say goodbye but I just don't do well with them ok?" She said as Dash came up to her side and sat down with Rarity on the other.

"Darling we understand, besides Princess Celestia told us to give you this." Rarity said handing her two velvet boxes while Twilight opened hers with Spines that showed the Equestrian star, the highest honor a citizen can get in service of their country.

"Wow I don't know what to say, I'm just shocked actually." She said as the train pulled up making them jump.

"Please tell the princesses I said thank you. I'll be sure to cherish it forever, I'll see you guys later ok and I'll make sure to call when I get home ok?" Twilight said giving each a hug and laughed dodging a attempted kiss from Dash before giving her a hug.

"Till next time guys." Twilight said as the doors closed and the train left.

"Well there goes another one." Dash said floating in the air before landing after the train disappeared in the tunnel.

"Oh sugarcube you know she don't like mares like we do, come on lets go have some fun till our train comes." AJ said getting a sigh from Rainbow when her phone went off, she pulled it out and smiled when she saw it was Twilight and grinned wider when she read the text.

"God that mare really knows how to keep a girl wanting." She sighed.

{Hey Dash, had a great time with you these last few days so I was wondering the next time we see each other if you want to have some fun(Not that perv). It won't be for a while though, so till then. XOXOXO.} There was a little picture of Twilight giving the victory sign with her tongue out.

Author's Note

IM BACK!!!

Chap 2 edited

(3 months later)

"I can't believe that thing smashed our snowmobile! That's 400 gems down the tube and now I have to walk to whatever old ruin I find out here!" Twilight growled as Spines grumbled.

"Tell me about it, now I can't come with you since I'd freeze to death within hours of being out there walking." Spines snorted shooting a flame out.

"Hey no flame's in the truck Spines you know that." Twilight said as Spines sighed.

"Sorry. So where to now?" She asked leaning back in her seat.

"Well I heard that there is a small outpost where some of the crystal soldiers had barracks and a training area, with any luck we can find some training manuals from hand to hand combat." She said as they jumped a snow bank.

"Sweet I know that if we do find any the contestants at the tournament will be in for a surprise. How much farther do you think it'll- FLASH"

"OH SHIT HANG ON SPINES!" Twilight yelled as they became airborne.

Twilight looked around the truck after they hit something and heard Spines grown making Twilight panicked a little bit.

"SPINES! Are you ok?" She said moving over to the baby dragon who was rubbing her head.

"Yeah I think so, what happened?" She asked as they started to hear talking from outside.

"I don't know, but lets see what's going on I can hear folks starting to panic." Twilight said and opened her door find that they were on some kind of purple crystal of some kind and were pretty high up, she looked around to see ponies gaping at them.

"Hey guys um sorry about this is everyone ok?" She asked just getting stares from them.

"Ooook well um could you let someone with a crane know that I need help getting this bad boy down?" She asked but just got stares.

"Well thanks for all your help." Twilight grumbled and jumped down to the crystal as Spines came to the door and jumped into Twilights arms before they both slid down the crystal and hit the dirt making many of them step back.

"So um are you guys gonna help me with my truck or just stand there gawking at it?" She asked as they all looked at her.

"What is a truck?" A mare in the crowd asked making Spines and Twilight looked at each other confused.

"Um that's a truck, most are smaller but my boy there is for special cases. So um what's with the old school get up? Is there like fair going on and-" Twilight stopped and looked at the huge castle and then at the houses all made of crystals before looking at the curious ponies that were staring at her and her truck.

"Spines, I think that we're in the Crystal Empire." She stated as a stallion perked up.

"Yes my dear you are welcome stranger." He stated before they heard a haunting noise come from the valley.

"HE'S BACK! KING SOMBRA IS BACK!!" A mare yelled and they all started to panic.

"Whoa, hey, whoa. HEY, WHOA!" Twilight yelled and grabbed the stallion from earlier.

"By chance is this king like all dark and shadowy can crush a snowmobile easy?" She asked as he slowly nodded.

"Good I have a bone to pick with him, Spines stay with them." She said to the bundled up dragon.

"Like I have a choice."

The elements rode on a train towards the frozen north after Princess Celestia told them about the Crystal Empire and sent them to help the newest royal couple. Over the last few months the girls had been going on like normal while Rainbow and Twilight had become close friends mostly over the internet and phone calls.

Twilight had recently started to compete in fighting competitions across the globe and learning more and more martial arts and magic as she went. But it's been two weeks since Dash heard anything from her friend and she was starting to get worried.

"Come on guys lets see if we can't figure out what's going on." Sunset stated leading the way with a bundled up Spike next to her along with the rest of the girls.

"Good heavens you can't even see 10 feet in front of you!" Rarity said over the howling winds. When they saw a stallion make his way up to them.

"Come on guys it's not safe out here." The stallion said and pulled up his goggles showing it was Shining Armor and he had A nice shiner to boot on his left eye making AJ and Dash giggle with Shimmer.

"Said the wrong thing to the princess Prince Shining?" Dash asked as he grumbled and started to lead the way back to the empire.

"Whatever." He mumbled as a haunting howl went across the valley.

"GO GO GO!" He screamed as they all took off as a large shadow formed behind them. As they ran Spike started to fall behind before Shimmer scooped him up and they finally made it to the empire panting.

"Seriously you guys should hit the gym more if a little sprint like that did you in." They all froze and looked up to see a smiling Twilight Sparkle with a grinning Spines waving at them.

"Hey guys been awhile!" She said giving Spike a fist bump.

"Sup Spines how was your trip to the dragon tournament?" He asked as the dragoness grinned.

"Kicked tail and took first prize and even got a good portion of a few rare gems from some of the older dragon hordes. Here I brought you a 500 year old fire ruby mint condition, I had a 1000 year old one earlier." She said moaning in pure pleasure while handing Spike his ruby who had wide eyes at the gem.

"Go ahead Spike eat up, and then we can hang out a little bit. I missed you dude." She said making him smile and chomp into the gem moaning in pleasure.

"Come on I'll show you some of the others, I got some even I won't eat." She said making him go wide eyed.

"No way a gem the great Spines won't eat?" He teased as she looked back at him with narrowed eyes.

"Keep it up and that fire ruby will be the last gem you get from me pony boy." She said as he buttoned his lip.

"Yes ma'am."

The mares smiled watching the two head towards the castle, Twilight smiled and turned back to her friends when she was tackled by a cyan blur.

"TWILIGHT!" Thud.

"Hey Dash, how you been? Sorry I couldn't talk to you sooner but not very good service out here." She smiled hugging her friend who was squeezing her tight and had her face in Twilight's neck.

"You guys go ahead with him to the castle and we'll catch up." Twilight said rubbing Dash's back. Once they were gone Dash pulled her head back with fresh tears running down her face and punched Twilight in the shoulder.

"You jerk, you had me worried sick." Dash said as Twilight wiped the tears away.

"Hey I said I was sorry ok. I didn't mean to worry you Dash and you know I can handle myself, I'm a big mare." She said smiling as as Dash rested her head on her chest before she started to poke her breast.

"So now that we're alone." Dash said and leaned up trying to kiss Twilight who flipped them back with Twilight on top and was grinning down at Dash.

"Sorry Dashie but I'm not into mares and you know that." She said giggling as Dash smirked.

"Oh come on can't you make an exception for me?" She asked as Twilight rolled off her.

"Sorry Dash, but anyway I believe I said we were going to have fun the next time we saw each other so come on lets go have some fun." She said pulling Dash to her feet.

"Come on lets see if your as out of shape as some of your friends." Twilight challenged making Dash grin.

"Your on! Where to?"

"First to the throne room wins, no flying or magic." Twi stated.

"Ready? 123GO!!" And the two were off like a shot and even passed their friends before becoming dots in the distance.

(Castle throne room)

Cadence sighed exhausted from keeping the shield up day and night for the last three days. She looked up just as she heard a moan of pain come from the other side of the door before it was nudged open and she saw Dash holding an injured Twilight who had her foot up and she was a little dirty and cut up.

"You sure you're ok Twi?" Dash asked her hobbling friend.

"Yeah thanks Dash, there's a kitchen and some ice down the hall fourth door on the left." She said hissing in pain and holding her ankle.

"I'll be right back." Dash said and zipped out the door while Twilight looked up at Cadence.

"Race and I tripped during the last stretch and took a spill." Twilight explained getting a nod from Cadence.

"Just please be careful Twilight next time." Cadence said getting a nod just as Dash came back in and took Twilights shoe off and wrapped it in ice getting a sigh from the mare.

"Thanks Dash you're the best." Twilight said getting a grin from the mare.

"That's what they all say." She boasted while Twilight laughed and nudged her friend.

"So Dash I hear that you're gunning for a mare that's not me for the last week or so from the random stuff Pinkie sends me and the gossip mare herself." Twilight said as Dash sighed.

"Yeah I'm talking to this cute mare named Twister, but she's really well boring and lazy for a cool name like she has." Dash pouted as Twilight smiled.

"Come on Dash it can't be that bad." Twilight stated getting bored look from Dash as she wrapped her foot.

"All she wants to do is lay around the house and cuddle and no matter what I want to do she doesn't want to, I don't think it's gonna work out." Dash sighed finishing with the wrap.

"Come on hot stuff lets get you to the bathroom and get you all nice and clean." Dash stated, picking up her friend and carrying her to the bathroom.

"Dash you don't need to carry me!" Twilight protested with a blush on her face.

"Look be still or I'll drop you, your foot is sprained and you need to rest it so quiet being a baby." Dash stated but got a punch to her chest making her grunt.

"I'm not a baby you jerk." She said glaring before smiling letting Dash carry her to the bathroom.

"Ok Dash I think I got it from here." Twilight stated hopping to the toilet as Twilight started to take off her clothes before glancing up at a grinning Dash and smiled slowing down taking off her pants and shirt and just as she unclipped her bra she slammed the door in her face.

"Thanks again Dash!" Twilight called through the door as Dash groaned.

"Your such a wing tease Twilight." She said groaning trying to get her wings to go down just as the other girls rounded the corner with Shining and stopped looking at the blushing mare.

"Hello darling are you ok?" Rarity asked with a sly smile.

"Twilight hurt herself when we were racing and sprained her foot she's just showering right now." She said as Fluttershy went wide eyed.

"Oh my I'll go get my med kit!" Fluttershy said before Dash stopped her.

"Whoa whoa whoa Shy, she's fine. I have it wrapped up and she just needs to keep off it for a little while, maybe a day or so. Now come on lets go see what we can do here to help." Dash said but stayed by the door.

"Dash you coming?" Fluttershy asked as the mare shook her head.

"Nah I still need to get her to a bed and some clothes." Dash said getting a nod from the others.

"You just want to sneak a peek don't cha?" AJ grinned while Rainbow snorted.

"Twilight's my friend and even if she is a tease sometimes I respect that she doesn't like mares the same way we do and I won't betray her trust." Dash said just as Twilight came out with a towel and limping in her foot.

"Thanks for that Dash. Now if you don't mind I'd like to my room, so could you help me?" She smiled making the two blushing mares head short circuit.

"Sugarcube where are your clothes?" AJ asked trying to hide her blush in her stetson while Twilight pointed to the bathroom.

"I forgot to bring any in with me and the rest are in my pack back in my room, so Rain do you mind helping me?" She asked as the mare scooped her up and headed down the hall.

"RAINBOW! I'M NAKED!" That was the last Applejack heard before she fainted with a little be of drool pooling by her head.

In Twilights room Dash was rubbing her arm where Twilight punched her.

"Did you really have to hit me that hard?" She asked as the mare peaked around the corner glaring.

"Right. Look Twilight I said I was sorry." Dash said as Twilight came around the corner in a thong and sports bra.

"I know you did Dash and I said I forgive you but I'm still mad at you a little." She said with her back turned to the pegasus when she felt Rainbow's arms wrap around her.

"I'm sorry Twi, I just wasn't thinking." Dash said squeezing Twilight to her making the mare smile.

"Fine, I just can't stay mad at you for anything Rain." Twilight said giggling and tried to move away from Dash.

"Um Rain, I need to get my clothes on." Twi said as Dash snuggled into her shoulder.

"No, you smell good and your warm." She said as Twilight sighed and turned in Dash's arms surprising her leaning in by her ear while letting her hands run up Rainbows back making her breath catch in her throat.

"T-T-T-Twilight." Rainbow moaned loudly as Twilight barely ran her fingertips across the pegasi's flight muscles making Dash arch into Twilight.

"Let go Rain and maybe I'll stop." Twilight stated feeling Rainbow instantly let go of her and she stopped while Rainbow whimpered from the extremely stiff wings of hers.

"Your so mean Twilight." Dash said but moaned loudly in disappointment as she hit a point in Dash's flight muscle making Dash's wings limp and the fire in Dash's loins go back to a dull roar.

"Come on you can sleep with me till the others come get you, since I'm down for the count." Twilight stated getting a smile from Dash who climbed in behind Twilight and wrapped her arms around her and pulled her close to her body.

"You know I can't even remember the last time I had someone hold me like this." Twilight stated starting to drift off.

"It's really nice." She said feeling Dash lay her head on her shoulder.

"Night Twilight." She said spooning with the mare.

"Night Rain."

(That morning)

Rainbow woke up cold and felt around for Twilight before groaning and looking up to see the bathroom door opened when she felt a pair of tiny arms wrap around her making her look to see Spines snuggled up to her making her smile as the little dragon sighed.

" Morning Dash." Twilight whispered making Rainbow turn back only to blush at Twilight who had no bra and a very thin thong.

"Twilight you keep walking around like that and I'll never lose my crush for you." Rainbow stated making the mare look down and squeak before closing the door as Dash giggled.

"Twi must be really comfortable around you Rainbow if she can forget about stuff like that." Spines mumbled from Rainbows side.

"Morning kid, how bout we get some grub while Twilight gets ready." Dash said just as Twilight opened the door in a set of jeans and tank top showing most of her toned stomach and her hair tied back in a ponytail and wearing some boots.

"Ready when you are guys, and Dash you might want to take a bath first since you never did yesterday." Twilight said making Rainbow nod.

"Got it I'll be out in a flash." She said flying into the bathroom as they water started. Twilight smiled at her friend and went over to her pack and pulled out her E-pod and popped in her headphones just as Dash came out in a towel, only to see Twilight dancing to the music swaying gently to it making Dash smile and lean against the closet door.

"Dash, are you gonna get dressed?" Spines asked smiling at the mare who jumped a little at the voice.

"Yeah." She said reaching out for her clothes never taking her eyes off Twilight who was shaking her hips to the music till Spines put her clothes in her hand and shoved her into the bathroom.

"Honestly." Spines said and smiled as Twilight hummed her favorite song when Dash came back out dressed in some jeans and a red sleeveless shirt.

"Hey Dash you ready?" Twilight asked when she spotted her friend.

"Yeah lets get some food, I'm starving." Dash stated as they came out to see speechless Applejack who was staring at Twilight.

"Hey AJ, how was your night?" Twilight asked as the mare stuttered a little making Rainbow glare at her.

"AJ? You ok?" Twilight asked putting her head to Applejacks making her stiffen up.

"You're a little warm AJ, come on Lady Snow showed me a few ways to stop a fever in it's tracks." She said taking her hand and dragging her back into her room while Dash tried to melt AJ's head with the glare she was sending her.

"Dash you ok?" Spines asked as Dash sighed and looked at the little dragoness.

"Yeah, I know I shouldn't be a jealous but I can't help it." Dash said before she heard hacking and coughing making her look and see the sheepish smile on Twilights face.

"Sorry AJ, didn't mean to give you that much. But whatever is making you feel bad should be gone in a few seconds." Twilight stated as Applejack rinsed her mouth out.

"Actually sugarcube, ah'm feelin fine really but thanks for tryin." She said getting a smile from Twilight.

"Well come on y'all let's head on down for some grub." AJ said still with a small blush on her face.

After breakfast Twilight and Sunset Shimmer headed into town leaving the rest of the girls to look for clues.

"So Twilight what did you need my help with?" Shimmer asked as the mare sighed.

"That." She said pointing to a large truck on top of a house making her gape at it.

"How did that happen?!" Shimmer asked as Twilight sighed.

"Spines and I were traveling to some of the lost tomes around here when POOF, we're on top of a house in the middle of a empire." She explained making Shimmer sigh.

"Ok well come on then, I'm sure whoever's house this is doesn't like your truck on their roof." She said her horn lighting up along with Twilights and they started to get the truck off the house.

(At the library)

Rainbow and Applejack were glaring at one another from across the room while the other girls stayed out of whatever it was that they were mad at each other about.

"Damn Twilight stealer." Dash mumbled when they heard the roar of a large engine making them head outside to see Twilight drift around the corner in a large black pickup truck.

"Hey guys sorry it took us so long, we just didn't want to damage the lady's house anymore than it was." Twilight stated while a door closed on the other side and a shaking Shimmer came around the corner.

"Well now that I have my truck back, I should really get going." Twilight said jumping down as Dash walked up to her disappointed.

"Come on Twi, stay till we leave." Dash said looking down as Twilight sighed.

"But Dash, I have to-

"Please Twilight? I don't get to see you enough as it is." Dash said as Twilight sighed.

"Fine, I guess I can stay-OOF!" She said as she was wrapped in a tight hug from the mare.

"So what are we doing?" She asked as Dash pulled back while Applejack was looking in awe at the truck.

"Hey Twilight where did ya'll find a beast like this?" She asked Twilight smiled.

"This is my pride and joy, built him from the ground up." She said as the two started to talk about their trucks while the others went inside.

"So tell me Twi, when are ya'll gonna come by the farm and stay with us for a little bit?" She asked cranking up the truck just to listen to the roar of the engine.

"Don't know, depends on my schedule AJ. Besides Dash wants to take me up to Cloudsdale for a weekend and Sunset wants to learn some spells from me along with some fighting moves." She said as AJ turned off the truck and jumped down.

"So what's in the back Twi?" She asked.

"A snowmobile, well what's left of it. Tall dark and smoke crushed it while I was in a cave looking at old tombs." She said as AJ pulled the tarp back and whistled.

"He sure did a number on it, gonna be nothin’ but scrap now." She said looking over at the mare who sighed and nodded.

"400 gems down the tube." She said as AJ smiled and threw an arm over her shoulder.

"Now sugarcube at least you and Spines are ok that's all that counts right?" She asked as Twilight nodded.

"Yeah true but I still gave Mr. Smoke out there a piece of my mind for what he did to my snowmobile." Twilight smirked as they went inside to help.

(Later that day)

Twilight sighed as she hauled some more supplies for the food when she saw some ponies run past the front of her truck making some of the food and drinks spill in the back of her truck.

"HEY WATCH WHERE YOU'RE GOING!!" She yelled and looked over from where they came from to see the shield gone and Sombra walking through the middle of the street with a victorious smirk on his face.

Twilight sighed and flipped a switch dropping the tailgate and stomped the gas and turning the wheel roaring down the road to the crystal castle where she found her friends spilling everything in the back out.

"TWILIGHT! There you are darling!" Rarity yelled as Twilight pulled her truck up and threw the keys to Spines and headed to where she last saw Sombra before she felt two strong grips on her wrists Twilight grit her teeth holding back the urge to attack.

"Where do you think your going sugarcube?" AJ asked.

"Yeah Twilight, Shimmer is looking for the real crystal with Spike just stay here with us where it's safe." Dash stated as Twilight pulled her hands out of their grasp.

"He's not that tough girls, I can handle him till Shimmer finds out how to stop him." Twilight said and flashed away making the girls growl.

"Damnit Twilight!" They yelled as an explosion rocked the area.

Sombra was not having a good day right now as he pulled himself out of the side of a house before he felt another shock to his system when he was sent through two more houses and dug a trench through the road, he looked up to see the flaming mare glaring at him with a small smirk.

"You owe me 400 gems." Twilight growled walking towards the downed king as a flash went off in the sky making the two look up to see Spike with the crystal heart.

"SPIKE!"

"NO!!" Sombra looked over at the distracted mare and knocked her through one of the homes before turning to smoke and took off towards the dragon that had his crystal when a pink flash grabbed the dragon and the crystal heart before heading back landing in the center of the crystal castle.

"NOO! CRACK!!" Sombra smashed into the ground hard as something landed on his stomach hard making him spit up blood.

"Where do you think your going?" Twilight growled with blood running down the side of her face as her fist glowed with power while the road lit up making him go wide eye.

"Game over Sombra." She smiled as he screamed when a pink light washed over them destroying Sombra while Twilight sighed powering down.

"That was fun." She said spotting Rainbow in the air making her smile and head back to the castle where a celebration was going on making her sigh as Spines came up beside her.

"So we heading out?" She asked as Twilight nodded.

"Yep time for us to get back on the road." Twilight stated moving through the crowd as Spines tossed her the keys.

"Well off we go, did you tell Spike bye?" She asked getting a nod from the little dragon.

"Yeah, left him some nice rubies to for the trip home. Oh and I put that letter you wanted me to in AJ's and Dash's rooms." She said getting a kiss on the head from Twilight.

"Thanks squirt." She said and helped her into the truck before climbing in herself and taking off towards the exit and was gone just as Rainbow spotted them and AJ came back to check on the truck.

(6 months later)

Over the next 6 months Twilight and Spines were rarely heard from and AJ along with Dash were depressed for a while till their friends were able to cheer them up.

Right now AJ, Applebloom, and Big Mac were out in the field when Applejacks ears perked up when she heard the roar of a engine that made her go wide eyed and looked up to see the large tires of only one truck she knew off like that.

She smiled and took off to the front gate just as the truck came into view and a mare she longed for was leaning against her fence with a smile on her face.

"Hey AJ." She said and pulled the mare close to her and into a kiss making her squeak.

"APPLEJACK!" Applejack snapped out of her daze and looked back to see her brother looking at her.

"Ya'll ok sis?" He asked as the sound of a engine was started making her jump and look around.

"AJ maybe you should go rest for a while." Big Mac said getting a sigh from her.

"Yeah I guess you're right, I'll be back in 10 ok so don't finish without me." She smiled getting one from him.

"You got it." He stated watching her get far enough away making him sigh and Applebloom nudge him.

"Is she gonna be ok Big Mac?" She asked getting a nod from him.

"She just misses one of her friends sugarcube is all." He stated and took off his shirt throwing it over by one of the trees as his little sister went back to work on gathering up apples.

After a while Big Mac heard the deep rumble of pipes making him look up to see a black and red truck with a mare driving and was heading to the front gate, he sighed and went to meet her as she pulled up and got out making him freeze for a second.

"Hi, um my name is Twilight Sparkle. I was wondering if Applejack Apple lives here?" She asked blushing a little at his shirtless form. She was in blue jean short shorts, and a black tank top that stopped just below her bust along with a black bandana in her hair.

"Um, uh, yeah um she's uh inside right now." He said making her smile and blush.

"So what's your name?" She asked making him stutter.

"Um, Mackintosh most folk round here call me Big Mac." He stated getting a nod from her.

"So Mr. Mackintosh are you a friend of AJ's?" She asked making him grin.

"Nah, Ah'm her big brother." He said as she smiled.

"Wow she never really talked about you when we talked on the phone." She said as he grinned.

"Really that ain't like AJ." He said as she shrugged.

"Well she said something about her granny and little sister Applebloom." She said making his eyebrow raise.

"So she ain't said nothin bout me huh? Wonder why that is?" He asked looking down at the blushing mare and caught her sneaking glances at his body making him grin and flex a little and took pride in the spark that went through the mares eyes.

'Hm so that's it, she likes stallions.' He thought just as Applejack came out.

"Big Mac why didn't you come and get...Me?" AJ said stopping at the end seeing the mare that's been on her mind.

"Hey AJ." She said before she was pulled into a bone crushing hug.

"Sugarcube where have you been and where's Spines?" She asked while the mare started to turn blue.

"Um AJ she can't breath." Mac said hearing his sister gasp and let the mare go who gulped in air greedily and then gave Big Mac a thankful look making him smile.

"Ah'm so sorry sugarcube you ok?" She asked getting a nod from her.

"Yeah I'm good." She said.

"So tell me sugarcube where's your big truck?" She asked making Big Mac raise his eyebrow.

"Oh he's being shipped here, I want to get the rest of the girls together for a meeting, and as for where I've been I'll tell you later and Spines is over at the library with Spike." She said getting a nod from AJ.

"So sugarcube you want to come in?" She asked but Twilight shook her head.

"No sorry but I'm going to meet with Dash in a minute by the lake. I just hope I don't get lost again, this town is bigger than you said it was AJ." Twilight stated while Big Mac spoke up.

"You know Ms. Twilight ah could take you to the lake to meet with Ms. Dash if you'd like? Ah'm about to go on break here in a minute so if you want to chat with AJ for a little longer while I go get my shirt ah'll take you there." He said getting a smile from Twilight while AJ frowned.

"Sure. If you don't mind that is Mr. Mackintosh." She stated while he shook his head.

"Not at all, and please just Mac or Big Mac." He stated getting a nod from her.

"Then just Twi or Twilight then, Mac." She said getting a nod from him and a charming smile making her blush as he turned away to get his shirt.

Applejack frowned watching the two talk and she didn't like it one bit especially Mac taking her to see Dash.

' What are you up to big brother?' She thought and could have sworn she saw Twilight look at Mac's butt and bite her lip.

"So AJ once your brother gets back could you call the rest of the girls here?" She said just as Big Mack came back making her grin a little bit.

"Ya'll ready sugarcube?" He asked making her grin and blush.

"Um yeah. Come on and I'll follow you." She said getting a nod from him as she went and pulled her truck into the yard while Big Mac came around with his old pickup beside hers.

"Come on sugarcube if it's the lake ah'm thinkin’ of it ain't too far away." He said and roared off surprising Twilight till she smiled and waved at AJ and gunned the engine roaring after Big Mac.

AJ stood there glaring at her brothers truck trying to blow it up before they rounded the bend and sighed just as Applebloom came up to her.

"Sis? You ok?" She asked.

"No, ah think our brother just stole the mare ah like." She growled before heading out into the field to work while calling the other girls.

(Lake)

Rainbow waited at the lake for Twilight and could hear two engines roar as she saw two trucks drift around a curve headed towards her till they stopped a few feet from her, one truck she recognized as Big Mac's the other she didn't till she saw Twilight step out of the truck making her jaw drop and heard her and Mac laughing.

"That there was a good race sugarcube, but better luck next time." Mac said as she softly punched his arm.

"Hey I don't know the area so I had to stay behind you Mac. HEY DASH!" She yelled spotting her friend snapping the mare out of her daze and smiled feeling Twilight wrapping her arms around her letting out a sigh.

"Hey Twi, where have you been?" She asked wrapping her own arms around the mare.

"Work and just busy." She said getting a nod from Dash.

"Well sugarcube ah'll head on back since you're with Ms. Rainbow now so ah'll see ya'll around." Big Mac said before he felt a hand on his arm.

"Here Mac, this is my number give me a call sometime?" She asked getting a smile and nod from him.

"You got it sugarcube, now go on have some fun with your friends." He said getting a smile and surprisingly a hug from the mare.

"Thanks for showing me the way Mac." She said pulling back smiling at his blush.

"N,no problem Twi." He said hopping in his truck and heading out.

"You know Twilight that Big Mac is dating Rarity right?" Dash said making Twilight sigh.

"Yeah, I know. Oh well so we have some time before we meet with the others, so what do you want to do?" She asked as Dash started to lean in close making Twilight step back and into her trucks grill making Dash grin.

"You know I missed you Twilight." She said making Twilight gulp as Dash leaned in close to her neck breathing on it letting her lips run down to her collarbone making Twilight start to pant.

"D,Dash?" Twilight whimpered feeling her hands run across her stomach making her breath catch.

"HA! Sorry Twilight just couldn't help myself." She said before getting hit in the stomach making her grunt.

"Jerk." Twilight growled blushing but still smiled when Dash giggled.

"I said I was sorry." Dash said before she was jerked up and pinned to the grill making her go wide eyed.

"Twi? What's the matter?" She asked as the mare leaned her head on Dash's chest before she started lightly dragging her lips from the top of her cleavage to her collar bone lightly nipping it making Dash pant.

"Twilight, huff, huff. Please." She begged and felt her nibble on Dash's neck and if it wasn't for Twilight holding her when her legs buckled she would have hurt herself.

"What's the matter Rain? Little hot under the collar?" Twilight asked as Dash went to kiss her only for her to step back and smile.

"Sorry Rain, you know I'm only interested in stallions." Twilight said as Rainbow looked at her in disbelief wings hard as rocks and a blush matching the red stripe in her hair.

"Y,y,y, you UGH!! Twilight you're killing me here! UGH!" Dash cried as Twilight giggled and covered her finger with purple magic touching Dash right at the base of her spine holding it there making her moan in bliss while Twilight caught her from hitting the ground.

"My training in Shadow with the Lu Qui masters taught me how to seduce male and female targets and that is one of the pressure points I can touch on a female to bring her mind into an orgasmic bliss." Twilight explained while Dash just gazed up at her before she took her finger away as Dash drooled a little bit making Twilight smile.

"I just, wow Twi." Dash stated letting Twilight rub her back never knowing that Twilights hands were covered in magic healing the tense muscle underneath making Dash tip forward resting her head on the grill.

"Twilight I swear if you ever find out you like mares or just females in general, please I want your first time to be with me." She said feeling Twilight's hands move to her pubic area and a pulse went off making the inferno that was there stop in an instant.

"You have my word Rain." Twilight said pulling the mare up with her and helping her into the truck while she went around and got in the other side.

"That mare is gonna be the death of me." Dash said to herself just as Twilight jumped in.

" So I have a surprise for you and the girls when we get to AJ's place." Twilight said taking off down the trail as Dash just layed her head on Twilight's shoulder.

"Mmm." She moaned still coming down from her high.

'I swear I'm going to have to start wearing swimsuit bottoms when she's around.' Dash thought with a silly grin on her face just as they started to pull up to the house and could see Fluttershy and the rest of the girls just getting there when turned around spotting the two.

"TWILIGHT!!" The group ran to the mare chattering non-stop before AJ and Dash calmed them down so Twilight could breath.

"So um Twilight how long are you stay with us this time? Um that is if you want to tell me." She said looking down before feeling a hand gently cup her face and made her look up to Twilight's smiling face.

"No need to be shy Flutters, now the reason I called all of you here is because I'm sure that you have noticed that a house has been built on the outskirts of town? Well if you will have me, I want to make this my new major home base and to be close to some of my best friends." She said looking over at Dash and AJ who were smiling.

"So if you don't mind is it ok if I move in here?" She asked with a nervous smile as the 6 girls smile and nodded pulling her into a hug.

"Of course darling, we would love for you to stay here for a while till your next trip." Rarity stated as Twilight sighed and looked up to see Big Mac wink at her but she sighed and shook her head at him nodding it to Rarity making him smile and head back to work.

"Now dear when will you need help with moving in?" Rarity asked as she smiled.

" I already am, well just the necessities you know." She said getting nods from the others.

"So where's Spines at?" Shimmer asked as Twilight shrugged.

"Probably showing Spike the new house or something." She said as the girls sighed.

"Well sugarcube what are you going to do now?" AJ asked as Dash shot her a look making AJ smile.

"Well I don't have anything to do for the next month soooo, I don't know never had this long off before." She said as a sparkle went through Dash's eyes.

"I know the perfect thing we can do!!" Dash shouted fluttering in the air with a massive grin on her face.

"Oh yeah? What's that?" AJ asked.

"We can show her around Ponyville." She said smirking.

'And then bring her to my house for some alone time.' She thought drooling a little bit looking over Twilight who was smiling at her while Applejack was glaring at her.

"So sugarcube, ah was thinkin’ that if you want to if you could help me here on the farm in the mornin’s if you feel up to it?" She said with a smirk while Twilight narrowed her eyes.

"Is that a challenge AJ?" She asked while grinned wider.

"Ah don't know sugarcube is it?" She asked teasingly getting a smirk from Twilight.

"How bout this I bet I could beat you at your own game and finish the field we do before you do." Twilight said as Applejack grinned.

"Ah'll take that bet sugarcube." She said spitting in her hand and sticking it out as Twilight did the same and shook it.

"Ok sugarcube so when you loose what do ah get?" She asked as Twilight thought for a second.

"I'll work the farm for free for a week and wear whatever you want me to." She said as AJ's face lit up with a red blush.

"DEAL!"

"And if I win?" She asked as AJ shrugged.

"Whatever you want sugarcube." She said.

"Fine if I win you have to wear your granny's nightie through town for a whole day." Twilight said as the mare's eyes flew open while the rest of the girls oooo'd as Rainbow cackled.

"Are we in agreement?" She still holding her hand a she shook it and nodded.

"Be ready to lose sugarcube." Applejack said while a sly smile came across Twilights face.

"Oh I'll be ready AJ but you will be the one to lose." Twilight stated.

"Now ladies if you don't mind I believe there is a mare here that is taking me to her home town." Twilight said looking over at RD who smiled.

"I knew you would remember." She said as Pinkie bounced up to her.

"WAIT WAIT WAIT!! What about a party?" She asked getting a smile from Twilight.

"Sure make it after I beat AJ." Twilight said smiling at the challenging look in the other mares eyes.

"Okie dokie lokie!" She said as Twilight and Dash got in her truck and headed towards Cloudsdale while Twilight called Spines and told her she had the house to herself for the next few days.

Chap 3 edited

(Cloudsdale 1 day later)

"So Twilight what do you think?" She asked as Twilight smiled looking around admiring the city.

"Love it here Dash, I wouldn't mind living here for a while." She said as Dash smiled floating beside her.

"I knew you would, come on I'll show you some of my old hang out spots." She said guiding her to a open area overlooking the valley and sat down next Dash.

"I used to come up here all the time to just think and relax. Usually come here if I had a fight at school or something with my parents." She said sighing as Twilight scooted next to her.

"You never talk much about your parents Rain." Twi stated as Rainbow sighed.

"My parents disowned me when I was 16 when they found out I was a fillyfooler so I've been on my own ever since." She said with a shrug as Twilight growled.

"That's fucking stupid." She snarled making Dash look over at her.

"Hey chill Twi it was a long time ago and I'm over it, no use crying over something that can't be fixed right?" She said as Twilight grumbled but nodded and got up.

"Come on, show me where I can get a stiff drink." She said as Rainbow nodded leading the way to a club just as the sun started to go down as they entered a club called Memories.

Inside the bass was bumping and mares and a few griffons where dancing and swaying to the music.

"Come on there's a bar on the other side they got a pretty good selection." Dash said getting a nod from Twilight who stayed close to Dash and made their way through the crowd.

"Hey sweetie don't see very many of your kind around here."

"Hey hun how about a dance later?"

"Hey babe where you going? You want to dance?"

Twilight smiled at the mares and waved and could swear she heard Dash growl making her giggle as they made it to the bar.

"Hey sweetie what can I get you and your mare?" The barkeep asked, she was tan pegasus with a blue mane in a black low cut V-neck shirt and tight jeans on.

"I'll have the strongest thing you got and she knows what she likes." Twilight stated getting a nod from her while Dash sat in a stool next to her.

"So Twilight, what's with you and your brother? Do you guys used to be close?" Dash asked while Twilight looked down.

"Yeah, back in magic kindergarten I was bullied a lot and it only got worse after I got my cutie mark, during an exam in Celestia's school for gifted unicorns I lost control of my magic and was labeled a freak afterwards. I was able to come back to my senses but the damage was already done, mares would beat me up and stallions picked on me and would beat me also in some cases." She said sighing just as the drinks came.

"Here go girls."

"Thanks." They said said as Dash looked back at Twilight.

"You were saying?"

"Well after a really bad beating and I was raped by a few mares in my class my brother was the one who taught me how to defend myself, we used to be really close till I left 7 years ago after a big fight and then he just stopped calling and writing to me hell even my parents stopped and only called once a blue moon. So I just stopped caring for a while I was a very heartless person, I didn't care about anyone but me and me alone. I broke hearts and didn't care who I hurt until Spines came into my life." Twilight said throwing a shot back and grunted at the burn while Dash just stared at her.

"When I found Spines I was on my way to Neighpan and she was surrounded by timber wolves at first I was just gonna let nature take it's course but something stopped me and made save her, I don't know what it was but when I did and saw the pure joy in her eyes and happiness something in me just clicked and from then on I've seen her as a little sister or something. I don't know what I would do if something happened to her." She said taking another shot.

"Wow Twilight, I never knew your life was that rough, is that why you don't like mares because of what happened back then?" Dash asked as Twilight sighed and nodded a little.

"I'm scared of mares to tell you the truth, I just don't know if I can bring myself to trust them and it terrifies me sometimes when they grab me or try to force me to do something Rain. But not you or AJ. I don't know why, back at the empire I'm sure if it would have been Shimmer or Rarity I would have caved in their face if they would have grabbed me like that. I don't know why I don't freak out with you two around cause I would have never let any other mare touch me the way you do sometimes." She said taking another shot.

"But enough about me Dash why don't you go have some fun I'm gonna chill here for a sec before I join you." She smiled just as a few mares came up to them.

"Hey ladies which one of you want to dance?" A yellow pegasus with a white mane wearing short shorts and a nice shirt that showed her flat stomach, her friend was grey with yellow hair and was wearing tight jeans and an expensive looking shirt.

"Go ahead Dash, I'm just gonna chill for a bit and then I'll come out and join you." Twilight said shooing the mare away with a smile getting a concerned look from Dash.

"Go I'm fine, ladies please take my friend away so she can have some fun please." Twilight said as the mares giggled and pulled Dash away making her sigh before smiling and going with the mares.

Twilight watched Dash disappear into the crowd and slid her drink close by so she could keep an eye on it, Twilight leaned back with a smile and pulled out a pack of cigs that she kept in her pocket tearing off the filter and popping the stick in her mouth just chewing on it.

"You ok sweetie?" Twilight turned to see the bar keep looking at her concerned.

"I'll be fine just need to calm down is all. I haven't talked about my past to anyone for a very long time is all." She said getting a nod from the mare.

"So tell me hun obviously your straight since you haven't made a pass at your friend yet, so why are you here?" She asked wiping the counter down.

"Closest club I guess? I don't know I'm just here for the ride." She said looking back to watch Dash having a good time with some of the mares.

"I see. Well let me know if you need anything else hun." She said as Twilight waved just as a griffon sat down and Twilight took another shot of the liquor.

"That's some strong stuff, surprised you can actually handle griffon alcohol.

"Actually this taste like shit, I've had better in Germaney and Neighpan. Besides Equestria never has had their own hard drink since moonshine was outlawed, now that is some strong stuff." Twilight grinned and looked over at the griffon.

She was in a tight tank top and tight shorts that went to mid thigh, her top feathers were preened forward and were like a darkish pink color. She had a cocky look on her face looking over at Twilight.

"Really so you travel a lot?" She asked leaning back as Twilight took another shot and nodded.

"Yep, been all over the world." She said sliding Dash's drink away from the griffon.

"What do you do?" She asked taking a sip of her own drink.

"You sure do want to know a lot about me, who are you?" Twilight said watching Dash show off her dance moves making her smile.

"Just curious why the top fighter of the world championship is in a place like this when you could be at better places." She said making Twilight smirk.

"So you know who I am, you have me at a disadvantage." She said as the griffon smirked.

"Gilda, I watched your fights and I got to say you're a very dangerous mare." She said taking a sip of her drink.

"Perhaps, what is your game?" Twilight asked smiling at Dash making out with one of the mares before being brought into a lip lock with another.

"Just having a friendly chat is all, I'm sure that you get hounded by fans I just wanted to meet you in person so I can brag a bit to my friends over there." She said nodding to the group of griffons that were watching them.

"Well why don't we go meet them, I'm sure that one of you actually brought some good stuff." Twilight said getting a nod from Gilda as Twilight texted Dash letting her know where her drink was while Gilda and Twilight walked towards the griffon corner making some of them go wide eyed.

"Ladies this is Twilight Sparkle, The East Dragon herself." Gilda introduced her as Twilight smiled.

"Hey girls mind if I sit with you?" She asked as they cleared a spot in the middle.

"Thanks." She said sitting down beside some of the gawking griffons.

"Wow! I can't believe we have Machine Gun Sparkle at our table!" A griffon squealed as Twilight smiled.

"Machine gun Sparkle? Never heard that one." She said as some smiled.

"Oh you have so many nicknames ma'am!" Another said getting a grin from Twilight.

"Really? Like what? I know of War and Dragon of the East but what else are they calling me?" Twilight as some giggled.

"Well some call you Phantom from one of your styles." One said as another gasped.

"Or,or Ms. Magic and The Princess of the Iron Fist!" She said as Gilda chuckled.

"Ok guys that's enough Ms. Twilight gets hounded enough from fans." She said getting a smile from Twilight.

"Please just Twilight or Twi, this miss stuff makes me feel old." Twilight said spotting Dash come over and stop looking at Gilda with a glare.

"Gilda."

"Dash."

"Twilight, now that we know each other how was your make out with the mares Rain?" Twilight asked as Dash looked at her with a smile.

"Pretty good I'd say." She said before looking back at Gilda.

"So what are you doing over here with her?" Dash asked.

"Well they're a few fans so I decided to sit with them and chat, why is there something I should know?" Twilight asked as Gilda sighed.

"A while back I got jealous of Dash's friends and lost my cool big time ruining a party made for me and made a complete fool of myself and blamed it on Dash so yeah." Gilda said getting a nod from Twilight.

"Ok so apologize and make up, it's as easy as that." Twilight said as Gilda growled while Dash snorted.

"FUCKING MAKE UP!" Twilight growled making both jump and shake hands with nervous looks on their faces.

"Sorry Dash won't happen again really." She said as Dash nodded.

"Apology accepted." Dash said as Twilight smiled.

"Good now Dash go get laid with your mares, I'll be fine." Twilight said getting a nod from her.

"So girls tell me about yourselves." Twilight said getting smiles from them.

(3 hours later)

Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets of Cloudsdale and headed for her hotel after she saw Dash leading the two mares out of the club.

"Well might as well hit the sack." Twilight said to herself when she heard the flutter of wings behind her, Twilight turned and caught a mare pegasus by the shirt and slammed her into the ground.

"Do you have a death wish?" Twilight growled as the mare looked surprised.

"Sorry I caught a stray wind and it blew me off course is all promise!" She panicked as Twilight sighed and let her go as she got up and glared at Twilight.

"What the hell is your problem anyway!?" She snarled as Twilight turned and started to walk away.

"HEY DON'T WALK AWAY FROM ME BITCH!!" She yelled and grabbed her shoulder making Twilight's eyes narrow and she had to take a really deep breath before she caved in this mares face. Twilight slowly turned and looked at the hand on her shoulder.

"You have 2 seconds to get your hand off me before break every bone in your body." She snarled as the mare jumped back feeling Twilights body heat start to climb.

"Now get the fuck out of my face." She said watching as the mare took off into the night sky as she took out a cig and lit it taking a deep inhale before blowing out the smoke.

"I fucking hate these things." She said flicking the stick away watching it fall through the clouds.

"I think I'm gonna train a little tomorrow." She said turning and bumping into a pegasus stallion nearly knocking her over before he grabbed her.

"Hey you ok?" He asked as she looked up at him and nodded.

"Yeah thanks for the catch." She said watching him smile and lifted her to her feet.

"Well later dude." Twilight said heading upstairs.

"Later, it was nice meeting you." He called after her.

Twilight sighed and was about to enter the room when she heard three loud moans from the room making her sigh and went back downstairs and saw the stallion that caught her.

"HEY DUDE WAIT!" She called out making him turn around as she ran up to him.

"Hey do you know a good straight bar around here?" She asked getting a surprised look on his face.

"Ye,yeah I was heading there right now." He said leading the way with Twi in tow.

"So I don't see many mainlanders here, on holiday with your boyfriend?" He asked as she snorted.

"Yeah right, no my friend and I are here but she is currently using the room with two other mares." She said as he blushed while they turned a corner where a bar came into view.

"Wow, um sorry?" He said as she laughed and lit another cig taking a long drag of it before flicking the cig off and blowing the smoke out.

"You got anymore of those?" He asked as she nodded and gave him one.

"So what's the name of my drinking partner for tonight?" He asked as she smiled while he lit his cig and took a drag.

"Twilight Sparkle, you?" She said as he blew his smoke out.

"Thunderwing, so Twilight what's your plans for the night?" He asked as she sighed.

"Don't know probably crash at the bar or something." She said getting a nod from him.

"Tell you what why don't you come to my place after we get done drinking, I'll let you have the couch." He said smiling as she smirked.

"Don't you think you should get me drunk first before trying to take me home?" She teased as he smiled.

"Well if you want I mean we could do that to but I doubt my girlfriend will like it much." He said making her laugh and nudge his side.

"Your pretty cool Thunder." She said as they entered the bar.

(7 hours later)

Twilight groaned as she got up from a couch she didn't recognize before the memories of last night came to her making her smile, she got off the couch and headed to where she knew the kitchen was stumbling to the fridge pulling out a gallon of OJ and a glass just as Thunder came in a leaned against the door frame.

"You know I could get used to waking up like this every morning, nice outfit by the way." He said as she looked down to see she was in nothing but her top and a thong before shrugging.

"Meh you already saw me." She said as he shrugged.

"So you hungry Twi?" He asked before she gently pushed him out of the kitchen.

"I'll make breakfast you go sit down, it's the least I could do after you let me stay here." She said as he smiled.

"Well if you get up like that every time you're more than welcome to stay every night." He said making her blush.

"Shut up and go in the living room!" She yelled shoving him out as he laughed making her blush harder but still smiled.

After a while she came out with a plate of pancakes, grits, and eggs.

"Wow you should really stay over, I usually just get cereal." He said shoveling the food down his throat.

"Thanks Thunder." She said eating her own falling into a comfortable silence before it was all ruined when the front door was kicked in and three stallions walked in.

"YO! Thunder dude wake your- Hello." The lead stallion said as thunder groaned.

"Twilight these are some of my friends that's Blaze, Flare, and Hawx." He pointing to each.

Blaze was in a muscle shirt and shorts and a short cut red mane matching her fire red coat.

Flare was white with a crystal blue mane, he had on a pair of gym shorts and a tight black muscle shirt.

Hawx was brown with a black mane wearing a dark red loose shirt and gym shorts.

"Sup guys. If you want there is some breakfast in the kitchen." She said pointing with her fork while Thunder went back to eating his food before he was snatched up by his friends.

"One sec ma'am." Blaze said dragging a struggling Thunder.

"NOOOOO! MY PRECIOUS!!!!" He yelled before being dragged out the door, Twilight blinked for a second before shrugging and finishing her meal.

Outside Thunder whimpered looking back at the door before he glared at his friends.

"Dude who is that hot chick in your house half naked!?" Flare asked as Thunder sighed.

"That's Twilight Sparkle we met at work and we went to the bar chilled and talked a little and got pretty drunk before stumbling home where she passed out on my couch and I made it to the bathroom." He said as they gawked at him.

"So nothing happened?" Blaze asked as Thunder sighed.

"NO! Now can I get back to my pancakes before they get cold?" He asked as the door opened and Twilight stepped out.

"Hey guys I'm off, Thunder thanks again for letting me crash here. If you want we can meet up at the bar again tonight, I left my number on your counter." She said before heading to the motel as they smiled.

"Sure I'll give you a call when I get off tonight!" He called after her as she waved over her shoulder.

"Dude you have to be the luckiest stallion in Equestria. What's Flitter gonna say when she finds out?" Hawx said looking after Twilight.

"Dude that is one hot mare." Flare said and looked back to see Thunder missing and then heard the door close.

(Hotel)

Twilight sighed as she opened the door and was hit with the smell of sex making her gag a little and could see two mares on Rainbows chest making Twilight shake her head and get in the shower before she changed into some booty shorts and a low cut tank top.

She redid the cloud walking spell just to be safe before coming out and grabbing her wallet and leaving a note for Dash and then heading out to see if she couldn't find a gym.

(Gym)

After about 15 min of looking she found one and got a membership while she was here and for when she might visit.

She went to the back and changed into her workout clothes, a tank top and loose training shorts and had her feet and hands wrapped. As she walked to the fighting ring she caught the eyes of males and females alike when she heard her name called.

"Hey Twi!" She turned to see Hawx jogging up to her making her smile.

"Hey Hawx, you working out today to?" She asked getting a nod from him.

"Yeah, I'm practising for the boxing matching coming up soon. You gonna be here for it?" He asked as she sighed.

"Maybe when is it?" She asked.

"On the 3rd of this coming month." He answered getting a smile from her.

"Sure, I'm training for my own match coming up in a month so if you want we can work together?" She suggested as he smiled.

"Sure, I'll go easy on you." He teased getting a smirk from her as they entered the ring.

"Ok big guy lets begin your lessons." She said as he got in a boxing stance and she got in her own. When the bell rang he threw a sloppy punch that she grabbed and tossed him hard into the mat.

"Number one: Never underestimate your opponent." She smiled as he looked at her shocked before getting up more serious and threw a few more jabs and a hard left that she blocked and gave a counter hard to his solar plexus knocking the wind out of him.

"Number two: Go for weak points in you enemies defense, no reason to drag a fight out when you know where to take them down at." She instructed as a crowd started to gather. Hawx smiled and got back up after he got his breath and came at her more cautious now throwing quick jabs testing her defense and he found little to no holes in it.

'Just who is this mare?' He thought when he overextended and felt his arm grabbed again and slammed into the mat and then her on top of him, he looked up to see her smiling.

"Number three don't limit yourself to just one style cause then you end up being predictable, learn more styles and once you feel comfortable enough create your own." She said tapping his nose and winked before getting off him.

"Now with what you learned just now come at me, I'll keep to boxing so you can have a fair fight." She said getting a nod from him as they went at each other while giving each other tips during the spar.

After a while Hawx was on the mat with a bloody nose and was smiling up at Twilight who had her hands on her hips.

"Heres a tip for you, don't get distracted." She said smiling down at him as he chuckled.

"Got it coach." He said as the crowd that gathered cheered making them smile and she raised his arm and smiled as they clapped.

"I'm gonna hit the showers big guy, you working tonight?" She asked as he shook his head.

"Nah I have off today so I'm gonna head home and chill till Thunder gets off and you get to meet his girl." He said getting a nod from Twilight as they made their way to the showers.

"What's she like?" She asked as he sighed.

"A cunt excuse my language but that is the best way to describe her." Hawx said as she groaned.

"Do I have to meet her? I'm sure I could find a ton of things more fun to do than sit in a bar with an awkward silence the entire time." She said getting a laugh from him.

"Tell you what you meet her and if it just gets too weird then we'll go to a club and have some fun." He said as she nodded.

"Cool well I stink and so do you, so go get a shower and I'll meet you at the entrance." She stated and headed in as he went to the stallions side.

(With Hawx)

Hawx sighed as he washed his head and turned to see two large stallions looking at him making him raise an eyebrow.

"Help you? He asked as they shrugged.

" Sorry, we just saw you out there with Machine Gun Sparkle handing your ass to you Hawx." One said as he looked at them confused.

"What are you talking about?" He asked as they looked at him surprised.

"Really dude? You're a boxer and you never heard of her? She's one of the top fighters in the world and even made a few black lists in a couple of countries, all in all dude she's a bad bitch and could kill you in the blink of an eye." The other said.

"They're right you know Hawx, I've been bred to kill and fight after my training with Lady Snow and the Lin Qui. I'm as they said a bad bitch." Twilight said from around the corner making them all jump.

"So you're a world class fighter?" He asked as she laughed.

"Yep, won the championship last month and still a little sore from it. Now why don't you hurry your cute ass up and we can go hang out." She called to him making him blush and heard her walking away.

"Wow, you're hanging with a mare like that dude? That's awesome." The first said as Hawx stepped out of the shower and grabbed his towel.

"Yeah well she's going to be coming to my boxing match in a few days so maybe she could teach me some things." Hawx said walking past the gaping stallions.

"Lucky bastard." He heard them say as he got dressed and met up with Twilight who had her street clothes on making his mouth go dry.

She was in tight pants and V-neck tank top showing some of her cleavage and her hair was in a ponytail.

"There you are Hawx, come on lets go set our things down so we can go hang out." Twilight said taking his hand making him blush. Once they were far enough away she let go and turned back to him.

"So lead the way big guy." She said as he took a left and headed west.

" So Twi, what do feel like doing?" He asked as she shrugged.

"I'm just along for the ride right now, what do you have in mind?" She asked as he thought for a second.

"Video games?" He asked as she shrugged.

"Sure I haven't ever played any so it should be fun." She said.

(4 hours later)

"HOLD THE B BUTTON HOLD THE B BUTTON!!"

"I AM HOLDING THE B BUTTON!"

"THEN TAP IT TAP IT!!!"

"You are dead."

The two sighed and leaned back before laughing.

"Wow this is fun and HOLY SHIT IT'S LATE!!" Twilight yelled and jumped up.

"What is it?" He asked getting up as she got her shoes on.

"I was suppose to meet Dash at the club 20 minutes ago!" She said panicking as he gently took her arm.

"Hey chill, I'll go with you to help out encase she gets pissed." He said getting a thankful smile from her.

"Thanks Hawx." She said and grabbed his hand and they flashed away.

(Outside Club Memories)

Dash was glaring at her watch and then looked around as a flash went off beside her making her jump.

"You need to warn me next time Twi." She hear a male voice.

"Sorry sorry." She heard Twilight.

"Your late, and who is this?" Dash asked glaring at the stallion who was busy trying to gain his balance.

"Dash this is Hawx, Hawx this is Rainbow Dash." She said as he shook his head and smiled at her.

"Sorry I kept your girlfriend out so late I introduced her to some video games earlier and we kind of lost track of time." He said as Twilight glared at him.

"Didn't Thunder tell you that I don't date mares, I'm into stallions?" She asked as he looked back at her surprised.

"Um no, just said that you guys got drunk and crashed at his place." He said getting a sigh from Twilight just as two mares ran up to Dash.

"Hey Dash, so are we gonna have a repeat tonight? She asked as the other grabbed Dash's arm.

"I wouldn't mind another night like that." The other mare said nibbling on Dash's neck making Dash shiver.

"I'll think about it, Twi you coming in or you hanging with your boy?" She asked as Twilight shrugged.

"I think I'm gonna hit a club with Hawx tonight, you girls have fun." Twilight said getting smiles from them as they headed into the club and the mares each grabbed a cheek of Dash's butt making her jump.

"So big guy lead the way, I could use a drink and some good company." She said making him smile.

"Sure I could use some myself." He said and led the way to a club that was down town.

(Hawx Club)

"So you own this place?" Twilight asked getting nod from him.

"Yep opened it up about 5 years ago and been expanding ever since." He said getting a nod from her.

"That really cool dude! So what do you have to drink here that's good?" She asked as he went into the back and came back with a very old bottle of liquor.

"Got this from the dragon nation after I struck a deal with a wealthy dragon there." He explained as Twilight's eyes widened and her mouth watered.

"That is a 1000 year old bottle of moonshine." Twilight said as he poured her a shot.

"Hawx your the best." She said as she threw the shot back and slammed the glass down feeling the burn of the liquor go down her throat making growl.

"Whoa now that is some good stuff!" She said making him smile.

"Only the best for my friends." He said pouring him a shot and her another one.

"So since you're off tonight why don't we have some fun?" She said taking his hand and pulling him out to the dance floor after they both took a shot.

All through the afternoon the two had a great time dancing and drinking and just enjoying life before they finally sat down a little buzzed from the hard liquor taking effect.

"So Twi, how you liking your stay here so far?" He asked as she leaned over on him.

"It's the most fun I've had in years." She said feeling him lay his head on hers.

"Come on lets get out of here, we got to meet up with Thunder." He said taking the bottle back into the back after Twilight resealed it.

As they left the club after Hawx locked up till the night shift came in and headed to the bar swapping life stories and telling each other about themselves.

"Wow Twi I'm sorry that, that happened to you." He said as she sighed.

"It was a long time ago and I'm mostly over it, don't trust mares anymore but a very select few but yeah." She said as he sighed and threw an arm over her.

"Ok enough sad talk, let's go enjoy making fun of Thunders girlfriend behind her back." He said as Twilight snorted and laughed.

"Ok." She said as they walked through the door to see Thunder and his mare just sitting down.

"YO THUNDER!" Hawx called out as the two looked up and the mare glared at Twilight and him while Hawx leaned down to Twilight.

"See told you she was a cunt." He said making her laugh as they pulled up some chairs with Twilight on Thunders left and his mare on his right.

"Hawx what are you and this, girl doing here?" She asked as Twilight groaned.

"Yeah well Thunder invited us over and my name is Twilight." She said giving a glare back at her making her jump at the ice in Twilights glare before she snarled at Thunder.

"You cheating on me with this bitch Thunder?" She said as Twilight's eye widened and narrowed into dangerous slits.

"Care to call me that again little girl and I'll show you what this bitch can do." Twilight warned as Hawx grabbed Twilights arm.

"Well this was a really good meeting and escalated fast, we should do it again never. Later Thunder!" Hawx called out over his shoulder but he was busy trying to calm his girlfriend down.

As the two left the bar Twilight let out a calming breath as Hawx looked over at her.

"You ok?" He asked as she nodded.

"Wow she really is a cunt! I never met a bitch so rude in my life! And I've met dragons!" Twilight growled before he put an arm over her.

"Come on lets head to my place have some shots and go kill some zombies." He said as she smiled.

"Aww you know just what to say to cheer me up, but lets drop by the hotel so I can get some clothes." She said getting nod from him.

After a while Twilight and Hawx got to the hotel and she was able to go in without hearing Dash and her mares going at it like rabbits, she grabbed her bag and left a note for Dash and met up with Hawx just as a drunk Rainbow walked in spotting her and smiled.

"Heeeeeyyyyyy Twi, me and the girls are gonna have some fun upstairs. Want to join us?" She asked as Twilight made her way past her and the two drunk mares.

"Nah I'm good Dash, you guys have fun without me. I'm gonna crash over at Hawx tonight." She said as Dash groaned but smiled when one pinched her butt.

"Daaaasssshhhh, come on I want to have some fun." One said as the other pushed Dash to the stairs.

"Ok ok lets go then since Twi is gonna be a party pooper." She said as Twilight rolled her eyes.

"I swear that mare is crazy." Twilight said and looped her arm around Hawx waist.

"Come on lets go kill stuff." She said making him laugh.

"I think I created a monster." He said as she laughed.

"Maybe."

(Hawx house)

"GO GO GO HE'S ON YOUR LEFT!!"

" I GOT'EM I GOT'EM!!"

"GRENADE!!"

"AWWW!!! He got me." Twilight laughed and took another shot as Hawx came and revived her and she got back into the game, after a few hours the two were watching a scary movie and making fun of it.

"Seriously do you really think that if some creepy ass noise was coming from some room with creepy flickering lights I would go in there? Come on there is no way people are that stupid!" Twilight groaned as he laughed.

"I wonder if we told Thunder's girl that a mare was hitting on him was in there if she would go in?" Hawx asked as she laughed.

"Man fuck that bitch seriously! OH OH see and that's another thing what is he tripping on there is nothing there!" She said as Hawx got up to get another bottle.

" I know right! But it's only stallions that trip like we're this clumsy mess when running, and why look back? Just run!" He called from the kitchen as Twilight laughed and looked back over the couch and smiled as he was coming back and lit up her horn tripping him as she jumped over the couch catching him and the bottle.

"I don't know Hawx your pretty clumsy." She giggled putting the bottle down as he smiled and flipped her on her back and straddled her waist.

"The difference between me and those posers is I'm quick on my feet." He leaning down close to her as she smile and flipped him.

"Looks like you forgot lesson one Hawx." She smirked while he smiled and pulled her closer and into a kiss making her moan before she pulled back.

"Should we really be doing this?" She asked before he pulled her back in letting his hands run up her back and over a scar that was under her bra making her moan.

"I don't know I'm just here till you say stop." He stated as she went back down letting her fingers go through his hair as he unclasped her bra.

"Hawx wait, wait, wait. I don't know if I want this, we just met and I would be lying if I said that I didn't like you a little." She said getting a smile from him.

"Oh so I did make an impression." He said clasping her bra back on and smiled at her.

" So I won't be stepping out of line if I ask you out?" He asked as she smiled.

"Not at all." She said pulling him into another kiss letting her hands run up his ripped abs and chest making her smile.

'Oh yeah.' Twilight thought.

(Two days later)

Twilight woke up in a bed not her own and felt a muscular arm around her making her smile and snuggle into the stallion behind her. She was in her night clothes of PJ's and comfortable shirt.

She felt him pull her closer making her sigh before easing out of his grasp and going to the kitchen to start some breakfast. She smiled to herself humming a little as she worked making some french toast and some tofu bacon that he had in his fridge before she stopped and worry started to take hold of her.

'What if he leaves me like the others?' She thought as she felt his hands slide across her stomach making her shiver.

"Morning Twi, smells good." He said and looked down at the worried face of his new girlfriend.

"Twi? What's the matter?" He asked as she sighed.

"Hawx I have some bad news, I'm gonna be gone for months at a time for my job till I can find something else more close to home." She said looking back up at him worried and saw a little disappointment in his eyes.

"Well that sucks, so are you gonna break up with me now? That would be a new record for me." He said as she went wide eyed.

"NO! No, no,no,no. I'm not I was worried you would break it off with me. It's not the first time it's happened." She said looking down as she felt him turn her around and made her look up at him.

"Twi, I'm not gonna break it off with you just because you're gonna be gone for a while. I want to try this out and make it work with you." He said before he smiled.

"Besides do you know how hard it is to find a good mare that's single and not gay or in a herd here? Hell it's been about four years since I last got laid or had a relationship, it's really bad here in this part of town. I know you know about how bad it is here in Equestria anyway for straight stallions and if you're willing to work with me then you can bet I'll try to."He said as she smiled and pulled him into a small kiss and smiled.

"You just like me for my body." She said as he laughed.

"That's a plus but the fact that you can kick my ass and are a blast to be with is the winning part."He said as she smiled and pulled him into a hungry kiss.

"Your sweet Hawx, now go sit down and I'll finish breakfast." She said turning back to the stove as he reached for a strip of bacon before she smacked his hand.

"Go sit down, I'll bring you some when it's ready." She said smiling as the door was kicked in by Blaze, Thunder, and Flare before they stopped and saw Twilight who waved at them.

"Hey guys you hungry?" She asked as they gaped at her.

"Dude she's cooking for you now?" Thunder asked as Hawx shrugged.

"What she wanted to, it's not like I'm gonna stop her." He said as she set a plate down in front of him.

"Here you go." She said before heading back into the kitchen.

"So guys are you hungry or not?" Twilight asked holding a spatula and saw them all at the table making her smile.

"Cool just give me a minute guys." She said getting ready to make some more food as they looked over at Hawx who had a happy smile on his face.

"Oh gods this is good Twi." He said hearing laugh.

"Thanks big guy, Thunder heads up." She called and tossed his plate to him and caught it.

"Nice toss Twilight." He said as Flare and Blaze's plates appeared in front of them before Twilight came over with her own plate and began to eat.

" So what have you two been doing these last few days?" Thunder asked as they shrugged.

"Mostly just had fun, going to clubs, drinking, playing video games, and Twilight's been teaching me a few new styles of martial arts." Hawx stated as Twilight finished her food just as he did taking it to the kitchen.

"Thanks Twi." He said getting a smile from her.

"No prob, so are we still going to the gym in a minute or we taking a day off?" She asked as he smiled.

"Nah I want to get as good a possible and with you teaching me it's gonna be no problem." He said making her smile.

"Cool well I'm gonna go get my bag and you go get changed." She said getting nod from him as she finished washing the dishes.

"Hey guys just put the dishes in the sink and me or Hawx will get to them later ok?" She asked getting dumb nods from them as she went to the back with Hawx as they looked at each other.

"Dude you don't think that they're together do you?" Fare asked as Blaze scoffed.

"Please there is no way Twilight would go with someone like his scrawny ass." Thunder said as Blaze heard a yelp making them all jump up and run to the back to see Twilight pinning Hawx to the wall in a heavy make out session with him while they just gawked as Twilight pulled back with hooded eyes and looked at them surprised.

"Sorry guys just couldn't help myself." She said and used her magic to close the door and they heard the two laugh.

"Fucking lucky bastard." They said when they came back out in their workout clothes and laughed at their looks.

"Later guys." Hawx said grabbing his keys and catching up with Twilight.

Later that day Twilight was saying goodbye to Hawx while Dash was reassuring her mares that she would be back in time.

"I promise I'll come visit in a few days or so ok?" He said as she nodded against his chest.

"Hey Twi I promise I'll come by to see ok?" He asked a she looked up sad but smiled and nodded.

"Got it big guy, in the mean time I'll call you when I get to the house ok so you'll know I made it home ok?" She stated as he smiled.

"Got it Twi, now go I know Spines is probably missing you so go." He said bringing her into a deep kiss making her moan and pulled him in deeper before pulling back with a smile.

"See you later." She said heading over to Dash who was pulling back from a three way make out.

"Ready Dash?" Twilight getting a nod from the mare and kissed each one again before grabbing Twilight and taking off towards Ponyville as the mares sighed and Dash popped back up.

"I'll call you guys later ok?" She said as they giggled and Twilight winked at Hawx before they shot off again making him laugh.

"So ladies who's ready for a round of drinks on me at my club?" He asked as the nodded and left with the stallion.

(Ponyville)

Dash and Twilight landed in the town square and hugged before Twilight went to go see Spines and Dash went to see her weather schedule and then call her mares.

Twilight sighed as she walked into her house and saw Spines playing with Spike making her smile.

"Hey guys what's happening?" She asked making them turn and smile at Twilight.

"Hey Twi welcome home." She said coming up and hugging her before Spike was pulled into the group hug making him grumble but loved the affection.

"So what have you guys been up to?" Twilight asked letting them go.

"Just playing around mostly and finding gems." Spines said leading her to a mountain of gems in the main gathering area.

"Mines the biggest." Spines said as Spike sighed.

"I gave a lot of mine to Rarity." He said as Spines rolled her eyes.

" Seriously dude, we spent hours digging up these gems and even beat up some diamond dogs to and you gave most of them away to Rarity!!?" Spines said looking at him in disbelief.

"Well she was running low and I was just being helpful." He said as Spines sighed.

"Look Spike, I know you grew up with ponies but you never give your horde to anyone unless you loss some in a bet and your honor as a dragon make you have to keep that bet or if you're trying to get a mate." She said rubbing her temples.

"Spike if you ever want to be bigger you have to embrace your dragon side and learn to control it." She said looking at his scarred face before sighing.

"Look I know that you had a bad experience once before but you need to get over that. Come on and I'll take you home." She said getting a nod from him while Twilight sighed and looked at the mountain of gems wrapping them in her magic she to them to the storage area where most of her gems were anyway and walked out and sealed the door so only Spines could get in.

Twilight sighed and headed upstairs to call Hawx and then Applejack to let her know she was coming over in the morning.

Chap 4 edited

(4 months later)

Twilight smiled going through some katas with her boyfriend before stopping and just watched him with a small smile. He had come a long why in such a very short time giving it his all, she loved that about him and his never quit attitude.

Over the past 4 months Twilight had been searching for a job closer to her friends and boyfriend, so after a couple of months she opened up her own dojo that was going to be have a grand opening tomorrow.

Hawx stopped and looked over at his girlfriend and smiled a little watching her blush.

"What's the matter Twilight you look a little hot." He teased as she looked away.

"It's your fault you know, being all hot and sweaty." She said blushing harder when she felt his hands slide across her stomach.

"Well it's your fault for making me all hot and sweaty isn't it?" He asked nibbling on her ear making her squeak.

"Hawx, please." She begged as he let go and smiled.

"Sorry you know I can't help myself." He said before grunting at the hit to chest she gave him.

"Teasing jerk." She said trying to get her heart rate down.

Ever since the two really started to spend time together Twilight found that he was VERY good as riling her up to the point she was a shivering mess of want but she wanted to wait till they were both comfortable. But that didn't stop him from teasing her and her getting him back twice as bad later, she could safely say that Hawx was a very special part of her life.

"Aww but you love it." He said and took her hand.

"Come on lets go get cleaned up." He said getting a nod from her as she stared at his ass.

Once the two got to the river Twilight stripped down to her bra and thong while he got down to his boxers and dove in making her smile when he came up shivering.

"Sweet Celestia it's cold!" He said and heard a yelp and splash making him look over to see a soaking wet Twilight who was glaring at a rock but what had his attention was that her bra was now floating down the river. He looked back to see her blush and look up at him and turn around, unknown to him she let out a smile.

"Hey Hawx come here real quick please I think I hurt my leg in my fall." She said and heard him quickly come to her worried that she was hurt.

"Let me see Twi, did you hit your knee or - WHOA!" Splash!

Hawx looked up to see the smiling face of Twilight and her boobs pressed right up on his chest making his face burn bright red.

"What's the matter Hawx? You look a little hot and bothered." She said as he struggled to form words.

(All the kids out of the pool!!)

"Use your words Hawx and MMPH!" She was surprised when he pulled her into a kiss but melted into it and ran her hands along his chest and stomach while letting one run over his bulge making her smile feeling him twitch at her touch.

"Twilight." He said as she ran her nails down his back making him growl before she kissed him hungerly.

"Hawx I need you now I can't take this teasing anymore." She panted as he groped her and let his hand run down her toned stomach and teased her clit.

"I thought you'd never ask." He said when a cool breeze went across the river making them shiver.

"Lets take this back to my place." She said getting a shivering nod from him.

"Good idea." He said and grabbed their things before she took his hand and they flashed away.

(Twilight's house)

The couple appeared in the bathroom and Twilight used her magic to turn the shower on while he tossed their things in the dirty clothes along with his boxers when he saw a thong fly by his face and into the basket making him turn to gape at the blushing mare that was covering herself and looking down.

"So are you sure you want to do this Twi, I can wait if you want to." He said as she looked back at him and let her eyes travel down to 15 inches of stallion standing at full mast making her blush harder and lick her lips before looking at him.

"I'm sure, I need you Hawx." She said getting a nod from him moved to her pulling her into a sweet kiss as the mare shook nervously.

"I've never done this so please just be careful, you're pretty big." She said as he nodded getting into the shower with her pulling him into another kiss.

"Just calm down Twi." He said making her grin a little.

"Ok I'll try." She said taking a calming breath as he pulled her back to his chest and just let the water hit his back while his cock stuck out from between her legs making her whimper a little bit before she started to grind onto it making them both moan.

"Hawx please I need you inside me now." She said getting a nod from him as he laid down guiding her as she slide down on him the water helping to lubricate her, she bit her lip as she felt him stretch her out but kept going inch by inch until she took him fully and her belly bulged out a little.

She panted with tears in her eyes while Hawx tried to comfort her as much as he could rubbing her and kissing her doing all he could to ease her pain.

"Ok, ok I get you in." She said quite proud of herself for her first time and started to come back up making her groan in pain and pleasure as she came to the very tip of him and came back down groaning loud as she started to pick up speed and he met her drops with thrusts making them both cry out.

"Twi I can't hold it much longer." He warned as she growled and tapped the main vein making it to where he couldn't cum yet.

"Not yet I'm almost there." She said panting feeling him in her womb making her eyes go back into her head as she clenched up on him making him groan loudly before she put her hands where the bulge was, he felt a pulse of magic go through him before she tapped the spot again and he exploded in her making her cum again and her eyes roll into the back of her head and her tongue came out feeling her womb bulge more and him spilling out of her.

Twilight sat there for minute before she felt anything but pure pleasure and didn't even register him bringing her to him.

"Twilight you ok?" He asked still buried in her as she just moaned in bliss making him smile as she looked back at him with a fire in her eyes.

"Lets go again." She said making him grin.

"I think I just created a monster." He said as she smiled.

"Maybe."

(Next day)

Twilight and Hawx laid on the ruined bed with himself still buried in her but she was loving every minute of it.

"Uuugh no more big guy, I'm done." She said feeling him go deeper into her when he pulled her back to him making her moan out loud.

"Ok Twi, you were amazing." He said panting making the mare smile and snuggle into him more.

"Hey thanks for waiting this long Hawx, I know that it wasn't easy at times especially during my last heat." She said getting a shiver from him.

(Flashback)

"HAWX IF YOU DON'T GET IN HERE AND FUCK ME I SWEAR WHEN I GET OUT OF HERE I'M GONNA MAKE SURE YOU CAN'T WALK TILL MY NEXT HEAT!!"

(End Flashback)

"Hey as long you didn't hurt yourself or me then it's cool, I knew you didn't really want to do what you were screaming at me to do to you anyway." He said getting a smile from her.

"Thanks again Hawx." She said feeling him slide out of her making her groan.

(Kids can get back in the pool!!)

"Hawx? Where are you going?" She moaned and rolled over looking at him as he smiled.

" Gonna go make some lunch and then you miss Sparkle have a meeting with the first class for your dojo today." He said as she went wide eyed.

"Oh crap! I'm gonna be late!" She said rolling out of the bed and hit the floor.

"My legs are jello, you're gonna have to go for me big guy." She said as he gulped.

"Wait what do you mean me!? I only won my last boxing matches because of you, the hell do I know about mixed martial arts?" He panicked as she sat up and winced before looking back at him.

"Look please, they're just kids and a few adults. Just tell them you're my sub till I come in later today when I'm feeling a bit better." She said as he sighed.

"Your lucky I like you so much." He said helping her downstairs to the couch.

"Just chill here and text me if you need anything." He said as Twilight smiled and Spines came in just as he walked out.

"So what are you guys doing today and why are you naked on the couch?" She asked as she sighed.

"Cause it's my house and I'll walk around naked in it all I want." She said and pulled a blanket off the back of the couch covering up.

"So with that said you and Spike are gonna have to play outside till I go to work later today." She said getting a nod from Spines.

"Ok, later Twi." She said as Twilight laid back and sighed.

'So glad I cast that spell on him the other day.' She thought and put her hands on her stomach and smiled missing him already.

'I've never felt this way before.' She thought just as the door was opened and in walked Dash and Applejack who froze seeing the topless mare in front of them.

"Well this is one way to say hello to your friends." Dash said as Twilight sighed.

"Not right now Dash, I'm extremely sore in places I didn't know could be sore." She groaned as Applejack and Dash looked at her confused for a second before Dash groaned.

"Aww man Hawx got it first!!" Dash said as Twilight glared at her.

"Sure that's one way to put it." Twilight grumbled as Applejack sighed and smacked Dash upside the head.

"Come on Dash you know she wasn't gonna go with you, besides what about the other three mares your dating in your little herd?" AJ asked as Dash rubbed her head.

"Oh yeah, well um yeah." Dash said looking down as AJ smiled.

"Now since I've been rutted silly and can't even walk right now what can I do for you girls?" She asked as AJ sighed.

"Well ah was gonna come over and see if you were up to working on the farm today and Dash came to flirt." Applejack said as Dash hit her in the arm.

"I did not!" She said and looked back at Twilight.

"Actually I was wondering if you were taking sensei? I'm a black belt in the Lightning Strike original and grounded version." She said as Twilight smiled.

"Sure RD your going to have the west wing with the pegasus and the people who want to learn that style. I'm going to be teaching Earth and Unicorn ponies some of the styles I learned in the east wing, I have Hawx working in the main room as an instructor for physical training so I'm having him study the different styles and what they will need in order to be perfect for the style of their choice." She said getting smiles from them.

"Sounds like you got it all planned out." AJ said before she got a confused look on her face.

"Um sugarcube not to sound dumb or nothin but how are you gonna teach earth pony styles? Ya'll got to be mighty strong to pull some of those off." She said as Twilight giggled.

"I know and I'm the only unicorn in the world to be able to master the Stone Fist and Rolling Rock." She said as Dash's jaw dropped.

"Whoa." She stated getting a confused look from AJ.

"Not to burst your bubble AJ but the two styles I just said takes years of muscle building and punishing work. I mastered them in two years each while also mastering the Fine Blade and the grounded version of the Lightning Strike." She said as Dash feinted.

"DASH!!"

(1 hour later)

Dash woke up feeling fingers running through her hair and talking, she groaned and shifted hugging whoever it was running their finger through her hair.

"Mmm, that feels good Chaser." Dash mumbled but when she didn't hear her mares giggling she looked up to see Applejack smiling at her just as Twilight came into view from behind her.

"Hey Dash, how you feeling? You hit your head pretty hard on Hawx weights when you went down, you have a pretty nice goose egg on your head now. By the way your mares are on the way here after I gave them a call." Twilight said as Dash groaned and laid back down on AJ's lap.

"Oh man my head. Did they say when they would be here?" She asked just as a knock came to the door and Twilight opened it.

"Hey Twilight! Is she awake yet?" A white pegasus asked as Twilight nodded.

"Yeah she just woke up, she was fine after the first 30 minutes the rest of the time she just slept. Where's Cloud Chaser and Thunder Rush?" Twilight asked letting the mare in.

"Oh they're still working but I was able to take today off to take care of Dash." She said as Dash groaned.

"Winter Wind you didn't have to do that just to come look after me." Dash said before getting a gentle kiss.

"Hush it's my job to worry about you, can you stand?" She asked helping Dash up slowly who was groaning.

"See you do need me, now come on lets get you home." She said wrapping her arms around Dash and took off after thanking Twilight and Applejack again.

Twilight sighed and looked back at Applejack who was getting up and came up to her and gave her a hug.

"See you around sugarcube." She said walking past her.

"Later AJ." Twilight called from the door before she grabbed her gym bag and went to relieve Hawx.

(Dojo)

Hawx sighed after he was done answering so many questions and helping who he could before heading back to his desk when he saw a stallion walk in with his girlfriend on his back.

" I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU'RE HERE!! WHEN DID YOU GET HERE!?" She said laughing holding the stallion tighter around the neck.

"Twilight! Calm down I just got here when I heard you were living here." He said laughing at her. He was gold with a short cut messy white mane and tail, he was wearing a military uniform.

"Guardian I've been here for a few months now and just now you're finding me?" She asked with a pout.

"Oh come on Twi, you know I'm busy and you know I barely have time to myself after I got back 4 years ago. Now come on don't pout." He smiled getting one from her as Hawx walked up to them.

"I see you're feeling better Twi." Hawx stated with crossed arms glaring at Guardian.

"Oh stop glaring at BB. Hawx this is Guardian Angel, Guardian this is my boyfriend Hawx. Guardian and I met a few years ago after I saved Spines and we became really good friends. I guess you could say he would be the big brother that I always needed." She said hugging the two stallions and pulled Hawx into a kiss as Guardian laughed and pulled out of the hug.

"Now Twilight you have a big brother and he happens to my captain and a prince at that." He said while Twilight rolled her eyes.

"Yet ever since he Left he has made no attempt to contact me and you were the one there when I needed you along with Spines." She said hugging the muscular stallion.

"Now I hope you know that Spines will be extremely happy to see you Guardian, why don't you- BIG BROTHER!!!!- Nevermind." Twilight said giggling as Spines tackled the stallion.

"AH SPINES." He yelled falling back with a giggling dragoness who was hugging his broad chest while Twilight leaned into Hawx while he wrapped his arms around her.

"So this guy is like your brother?" He asked watching the two laugh and smiled at the scene.

"Yeah he IS my brother in all but blood, Guardian helped me socialize with people again. When we met up it was during a fight and things were not looking good, I was still in my training and only knew what Shining taught me but that only worked against one or two opponents at a time not 10 at once." She said smiling at the two as Guardian watched Spines show him some of her gems.

"Guardian came out of no where and started to fight them off so I jumped in to help out, once it was all over he was pretty messed up and so was I. We were able to get to a hospital and on the way swapped stories, he was under orders from Celestia and I was under orders from Lady Snow. As we healed up we started to tell each other about our past, but I get the feeling he's still hiding something from me sometimes." She said looking over at the giggling pair.

"After that he traveled with us for a while and I learned a lot from him in fighting and just being a better person, he was the only one besides Lady Snow that really took the time to help me with my personal problems and tried to help me as much as he could before he was recalled two years ago. It was a really tearful goodbye." She said as the two came up to them making her smile at them.

"So Twilight are you going to be traveling anymore or are you staying here permanently?" He asked as she shrugged.

"You know me Guardian and how I like to keep moving, but this is one of my major stopping points while I travel and in between missions from Lady Snow." She said getting a nod from him as he poked her stomach making her smile.

"By the way what is with you not calling or even writing me that you were coming to the capital huh? I thought you were my little sister?" He asked as she went wide eyed.

"I'M SO SORRY GUARDIAN! I WASN'T THINKING AND MAD PLUS YOU KNOW HOW I AM WHEN I'M MAD AND - mmph." She was stopped by a finger on her lips and looked at him worried but his ever present smile told her everything was fine.

"Twilight you know I could never stay angry at you, I know how you get when you get focused on something and how you are when your angry. Gotta say though you did a real number on the changeling queen." He said as she sighed.

"Sorry for spazzing BB, so what are you doing here?" She asked while he threw an arm over her.

"Well to see my favorite little sisters and-" He turned to Hawx with a smile moving quickly took his shirt looking him dead in the scaring him.

"If you ever think of hurting Twilight or Spines I'll snap you to pieces and scatter what's left of you to the winds." He said still smiling making Hawx pale and nod before he turned back.

"Now then I believe that you have a house and friends to show me." He said getting a squeal from her.

"Oh BB you're gonna love it! Four bedrooms and 2 baths and even a grand dining room I even have 2 of the best friends I could ever want." She gushed as she grabbed her still pale boyfriend.

"Come on big guy lets go have some fun." She said leading them all out to have some fun on the town.

Later that night Twilight was laying on Hawx passed out after a night of drinking with her two favorite guys. Hawx smiled down at her and looked up to Guardian who nodded at him before getting up and heading to the door.

"Take care Hawx and you would do well to heed my warning." He said with that same calm smile as he made his way out of the house.

(That morning)

Hawx woke up to see Twilight come into the room with a combat vest on along with a rifle hanging from her chest, she was dressed in urban camo uniform when a stallion walked in with a black combat vest and black camo uniform as well, he was tall and muscular, he had white hair and a black coat.

"Sparks we got 10 minutes before we move out." He said and looked at Hawx and smirked.

"So this is the stallion that won you over?" He asked as Twilight grunted.

"Twilight what's going on?" He asked as Twilight sat on the bed putting on some combat boots.

"I have a mission, this is Lt. Stormwing." She introduced the built stallion who nodded at him.

"Wait what are you talking about Twi? What mission?" He asked as she looked up at him.

"I'm part of a special tactics squad that deal with taking down terrorist and other bad people in the world, keep this to yourself Hawx. For your safety you don't need to tell anyone about what my second job is." She said as he looked at her confused.

"But I thought that you were just a martial artist?" He asked as she went into her closet and pulled out some magazines putting them in her pouches on her vest.

"5 minutes cap." Stormwing said.

"Got it Storm lets move." She said as Hawx grabbed her arm making her look back at him.

"Twi, what's going on?" He asked as she pulled him into a kiss.

"We'll talk about it later babe, I'll be back in a few days. Remember keep this to yourself Hawx I don't want anything to happen to you if the wrong person hears." She said getting up and following the stallion out as Hawx jumped up put on some boxers and went outside to see three black trucks pull away.

(A few days later, Britannia)

[Targets spotted, wind's the same. Send it]

Twilight smiled as she kicked open the door just as three terrorist heads exploded while she sent a burst of rifle round into the chest of two terrorist while another rushed her, the griffon was to close to shoot.

Twilight smiled and gathered magic in her hands just as the griffon reached her with its knife, Twilight swiped her hand across the griffons neck while her other went through its wrist while sending a pulse hitting knocking the hand away and stepped past the gurgling griffon.

[Looks like the blade princess strikes again. Tango's down, good job Reaper 1 go ahead and get the hostages and have them go to the cops downstairs] She heard Overwatch 2 say as she nodded and headed over to the captives.

"Oh sweet lords thank you!" She heard a stallion say as she started to take off the zip ties when she found a grenade on all of them.

[Overwatch I'm gonna need EOD up here stat." She said.

[Roger that, it's been called in wait one.] He said just as the doors in the back burst open and 10 terrorist ran in making her throw up a shield covering her and the hostages.

"I need cover fire now!" She said as rounds bounced off the shield.

Twilight gritted her teeth firing single shots at any that were stupid enough to rush her when she saw a grenade roll towards her making her eyes fly open and put extra power into the shield just as it exploded.

[Reaper 1 respond! What's your status!?] She heard gritting her teeth as her ears rang and smoke covered them.

"I'm fine, hostages are alive. Tell EOD to hold till I secure the area, keep the hostages safe." She radioed as she flashed away.

From the building across the street Overwatch 1 and 2 looked on as purple flashes went off all inside the building while looking over the hostages who were still being covered by a purple shield.

"Gotta say Reaper 1 is awesome, glad we got her on the team." Overwatch 1 said as 2 grunted.

"I'm just glad she's on our side and accepted our offer." He said getting a confused look from the rookie.

"Sorry it was before you joined, we recruited her after she kicked the shit out of a whole squad of our guys from Bravo team. They're a cocky bunch of assholes and were picking on some civilians and she didn't like that, some words were exchanged and she beat them till she was the only one standing, the next day my team and I went hunting for her but she had already left town." He said watching as Twilight snapped one of the terrorist necks while running her hand through anothers stomach.

"Took us 4 months to find her and that was when she was with Lady Snow of Neighpan and I'll tell you she was not happy to see us at all. It was one of the worst beatings I've ever gotten in my life, when we threatened her if she didn't take the offer she took it personal and showed us all what she thought of that and Lady Snow said that if she finds us in her country again she would send us back to our home countries in pieces." He said as the rookie looked through the scope and took out a terrorist that went for the hostages.

"So what made her join?" He asked taking down another terrorist

"Well after we found her again we tried to bribe her but she just walked away, she was with a baby dragon at this point and a stallion. After she walked away with them we didn't find her for another 6 months and that was when I talked to her by myself, I asked instead of demanded she do things and if she would think it over little did I know that she had been scoping us out just as much as we had her over the year." He stated.

[Overwatch this is Reaper 1 tangos down let EOD know and send them up] They heard making him smile.

[Roger that, EOD your clear to move in]

[Roger that Overwatch]

"So what did you say to make her join?" The rook asked again.

"Simple I was straight up with her and what we wanted and what we were offering, she respected that but she had terms that she would only join if they were all met." He stated packing up the range finder.

"And what were the terms?" He asked.

"To stay out of her personal life, that she get's to pick who she wants on her team, and to only call if she was really needed as well as being paid even if she isn't working along with her team." He said as the rookie looked shocked.

"And the company accepted that?!" He asked as the older stallion nodded.

"Yep without hesitation, it works cause she's one of the best martial arts fighters in the world but she doesn't ask for much just a regular salary each month for the position she's in." He stated getting a nod from the rookie.

"So why did she pick me?" He asked making the older stallion smile.

"You're my replacement bud, I'm getting too old for this job. Been at for 17 years now and I'm tired. It's why I've been training you so hard and why Twilight has been schooling you so much when she's here, we want you to be the best kid and you have some pretty big shoes to fill. My advice to you would be to team up with some of the other teams to get some experience and hone your skills, if your gonna be Reaper's number 2 then your gonna have to be the best." He stated walking to the room door to find Twilight leaned up against the wall and smiled at them.

"Come on boys lets go home, rook your cooking tonight." She said making him smile.

"Yes ma'am." He stated as they walked to the stairs so they could get to the chopper that was in bound.

(Equestria, Ponyville four days later)

Twilight sighed as she waved to the drivers, it was 4 in the morning when she got home. She was tired and just want to take a shower as she walked through the door and the lights were flipped on making her bring up her rifle pointing it at Applejack who had a bat ready to smack her before they both had a shocked look on their faces.

"Applejack? What are you doing in my house?" She asked lowering her rifle as Applejack just sighed and dropped the bat.

"Hawx called me four days ago talking about you being some kind of secret soldier and he needed me to check on Spines while he went back to Cloudsdale so he could sort it all out." She said as Twilight sighed.

"Well looks like I lost another one." She groaned shuffling over to the couch taking off her vest laying it at the end while Applejack came and sat down beside her while Twilight started to clean her weapons.

"Twilight what's going on?" Applejack asked as Twilight sighed.

"I'm part of a company that deals with hostage rescue and anti-terrorist operations, I started with them two years ago keeping everything hush hush till today. I have a feeling I'm gonna be single yet again after the look I saw on Hawx face when I left." She said cleaning the star chamber of her rifle while she used her magic to pull apart her pistol.

"Why all the secrets?" She asked.

"Cause when I try to date anyone and they find out not only my name's that I earned but also that I freakin kill people for a living that kind of put them off and makes them think I'm some kind of blood lusting mercenary." She sighed before smiling letting out a chuckle.

"I guess I am kind of, when I'm at work I don't show mercy and I take no prisoners unless I have orders to. My hands are so blood stained that it would make a war veteran give respect, all the times that I was away I was either doing fights or I was on missions. I'm sorry I lied to girls but if this information got into the wrong hands then bad people could come and hurt you." She said while Applejack started to pull her into her but Twilight gently pushed her away.

"Don't I don't need sympathy, I just need you to understand what you're friends with and hope that you don't mind and we could still be friends." She said looking down when she felt two hands cup Twilights face making her look up at a smiling Applejack who had an understanding look on her face.

"Sugarcube, I don't care what you do for a living. I don't care if you're some big shot mercenary or a bookworm like Shimmer but what I care about is you sugarcube, you and your well being." She as Twilight smiled before she felt a pair of lips on hers.

At first Twilight was scared wanted to push her off and yell at her, but as she melted into the kiss it felt safe and warm feeling Applejack push her onto the couch and her hands slowly going up her body before they were jerked back. Twilight looked up to see the ashamed look on Applejacks face and tears starting to fall.

"Ah'm so sorry Twilight, ah don't know what came over me." She said started to get up when she felt her hand gently grabbed making her look back to see the curious face of Twilight.

"Stay." Was all she said getting a nod from Applejack who was pulled back into a loving kiss this time by Twilight making Applejack moan while new tears started to go down her face as she moaned Twilights name.

(2 weeks later)

In the last two weeks a lot of things have happened, after the night with Applejack and the falling out with Hawx when she tried to explain what she did as far as her job went.

(Flashback)

"So what you're just some soldier for a company Twilight?! Why didn't you tell me?" He yelled as Twilight sighed.

"Because I didn't want you to get involved is all babe." She tried as he scoffed.

"You didn't want me to be involved?! For gods sake Twilight this is real life not some video game! I can accept you being some great martial artist but you're only going to sports fights that are monitored for safety, your going into real danger and are killing people for money!" He screamed as her ears flattened to her head and she looked down.

"I'm not killing people for money Hawx, I'm protecting people from bad guys and saving people from them." She tried as scoffed at her.

"Is that what you tell yourself every night after a mission Twilight?" He said as she sighed.

"I should have known you wouldn't understand Hawx." She said turning around and leaving as he huffed.

"Whatever, I understand that you kill for money." He stated as she walked out.

(End flashback)

In that time she started a relationship with Applejack, after their night together they had decided to take it slow but they were happy and Applejack was patient with her, she knew that this was all new to Twilight and wanted her to be comfortable. To fast and she would scare the mare away.

Another thing that happened was a knock down drag out fight between Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

(Flashback)

"YOU FUCKING BITCH!!" Rainbow's voice rang through the orchard along with the sound of someone getting hit.

Applejack stumbled back from the punch Dash gave her and glared.

"Why are you so upset!? Just cause you liked her don't mean no one else can! I'm just as worthy for her as you are!" She yelled slugging the other mare back knocking her off her feet.

"You have THREE mares that love you with all their hearts Dash and you're over on my property yellin at me for finding a mare that's NOT tryin to get in my pants for money or status in my family! She chose me cause ah was there for her when she needed me and whenever she wanted me Dash, you're always off with your mares or training for the Wonderbolts!" She yelled standing over her friend who was glaring at her.

"This is the first mare this I wanted to have a lasting relationship with Dash and ah won't let you ruin it just cause you're selfish and want her for yourself! I want to build a life with her Dash and if I have to take baby steps with her to make sure she stays then so be it." She said as Dash stood up and wiped the blood off her face.

"You know I wanted her first AJ and for you to just come and swoop in is not cool." She said punching her back as Applejack growled and tackled her to the ground.

"She ain't somethin you can call dibs on DASH! I gave you time to make her fall for you but she didn't and you moved on to other mares but I waited! I waited to see if I could find a way to get into her heart, and you know what that was Dash?" She said throwing a few punches to the downed mare who blocked them and threw her off and got up as they squared off to each other.

"Oh and what's that? You listened?" She asked as Applejack nodded.

"That's right I did, when you told me about her past I backed off and only came to her if she needed me and if she wanted me. Ah never flirted with her cause ah knew that made her uncomfortable, and it's why she would never go for you cause you'd move thing to fast Rainbow. She never told you cause she didn't want you upset but seein as how you're here and yellin about things being unfair she's told me that you make her uncomfortable with all your touching and feelin on her." She smirked as Rainbow glared.

"That's a lie Twilight would have told me if I was making her uncomfortable." She said as Applejack sighed.

"Twilight was also raped violently by mares Dash, and you being all force kinda made her pull a Fluttershy. She clammed up cause she didn't want to make you made especially when you're drunk, you just say and do things that make her button up and not talk. Haven't you ever noticed after you touch her or rub on her she gets quiet or does something to make you let go?" She asked as Dash charged at her.

"SHUT UP! Twilight know's I would never force myself on her!" She said rage in her eyes as she gave five quick hard jabs to Applejacks face and a round house to her stomach.

"Twilight is my friend and no matter what knows that I would never do anything to hurt her!" She said raining down kicks and punches to AJ as tears fell from her eyes when Applejack caught her next kick and lifted her up slamming her hard into a tree while apples rained down on Dash.

"Really Dash!? Have you seen how you are when drunk and your mares ain't there? You're all over Twilight and I can see how hard she tries but she's scared Dash, she's scared and you being all over her and touching her and saying the things you say to her making her just shut down or leave completely!" She yelled socking Dash in the face as she got up before grabbing her shirt and slamming her head first into the tree making her mares nose gush with blood.

" And the fact that you resort to fighting when you get mad enough do you really think Twilight would need that? If one of your mares are being to slow and you wanted some right then what do you usually do Dash? You bully them into doing what you want, you may not realize it but you do, what's to say you won't do the same to Twilight and she reacts badly to the situation Dash?" AJ said crying now looking at her shocked friend before she kneeled down beside her.

"Dash ah ain't sayin you would ever knowingly force yourself on Twilight but ah know how you are and with Twilight you can't do that, you have to be patient with her and I know how you like to have fun Dash and rush with things. Twilight is very vulnerable right now sugarcube especially right now after her breakup with Hawx, what we did that night was pure emotions Dash." AJ said wiping the tears from her face along with the blood from Dash's and smiled at her.

"Twilight needed someone and I was there, I let my emotions get the best of me and I went to far kissing her like I did and I apologized to her after that. But she was the one that wanted me to stay she needed me Dash and I wasn't about to walk out on her like that, things just got crazy and this is where we are." She said as Dash looked down and sniffed.

"Do you think we can still be friends?" She asked as Applejack smiled.

"Dash we been friends for years sugarcube, one fight ain't gonna break us up. Besides you're Twilight's friend to Dash just try to tone down the flirtin and touchin, ah'm telling you the truth it really makes her uncomfortable." AJ said as Dash sighed.

"I wish she would have said something." Dash stated as AJ pulled her up.

"She didn't want to upset you sugarcube, now come on lets get cleaned up and then I'm gonna head over to Twilights and see how Spines is doing after her fight with Spike and Shimmer." AJ said as Dash looked confused.

(End Flashback)

As Applejack's and Rainbow's friendship got stronger, Spines and Spikes were frazzled at the moment. Spines had been taking Spike out to the forest to help him gain control of his greed and thus growth, but he stopped coming after an episode of greed and Shimmer had been furious. Spines and Shimmer had argued about it while Spike jumped to Shimmers side stating it was her fault for teaching him when she said it was safe.

(Flashback)

Spines sighed as Sunset Shimmer yelled at her, Spike had a episode while trying to control his greed and growth so he could actually show his age and height. But in doing so he got too big and started to go on a rampage till Spines was able to stop him and now Shimmer was yelling at her.

"I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TWO! Especially you Spike and after we had that long talk and you said you would never be greedy again because you didn't want to hurt anyone!" She yelled while Spike looked down ashamed Spines looked bored and a little angry.

"And you Spines, you should know that Spike isn't like regular dragons and you're making him greedy and going on rampages!!" She yelled panting as Spines looked up at her.

"First of all I'm not making him do anything, he has been training with me willingly to CONTROL his greed and where he actually shows his age. Look at him Shimmer! He's nearly 14 years old and still looks like a hatchling, he should be almost as tall as you are or taller he's never going to grow if he can't get his greed under control Shimmer!" She growled snorting flames at her making her glare and wave the smoke away.

"Spines, Spike will grow as he gets older just like everyone else. He doesn't need to control his greed if we all keep an eye on him and if he refrains from getting too much." She said as Spines rolled her eyes.

"That doesn't help that problem that just delays it, Spike should be able to get as many presents that you guys want to get him without fear of him going on a rampage. The only reason Spike lost control was because I wasn't here to coach him, and what do ponies know about dragons anyway, last I remember you didn't know jack about us because we don't talk. Spike was hatched and raised by ponies and doesn't know about his own kind because he was never taught how to be a dragon and how learn like a dragon." Spine said as Shimmer growled.

"Spines you said that this would be safe and no one would get hurt if I trained with you. But look around I wrecked the house in a matter of minutes before you got here." He said coming to Shimmers defence while Spines put her hands on her hips and cocked it to the side.

"First off pony boy this wouldn't have happened if you had listened to me and only did the exercises when you're with me, second of all loss of control is expected which is why we do it in the forest, and third I'M THE ONLY DRAGON HERE TO TEACH YOU SPIKE!!" She yelled before storming out.

(End Flashback)

So in all the last two weeks have been dramatic to say the least. Twilight sighed as she leaned into Applejack who put her head on hers.

"What's wrong Twi?" She asked as the mare groaned.

"It's been so stressful these last couple of weeks." She moaned while Applejack nodded.

"Yeah ah hear you sugarcube, with mine and Dash's fight, your break up, Spine and Spike fightin and you going on more mission ah know it's been really stressful for you sugarcube." She said while Twilight nodded from under her while snuggling up to her.

"Do you want me to message you sugarcube?" AJ asked while Twilight thought for a moment before giving a shy nod.

"Ok just lay on the bed and I'll be up in a minute." She said getting a nod from Twilight while Applejack smiled at her and waited till she was out of the room letting out a sigh trying to calm down. In the two weeks since that had been together Applejack couldn't help but be giddy being with Twilight and all the help she had been on the farm, and the bet she had won. Oh the week of a naked Twilight in her orchard was grand and she loved every second of it but she never crossed the line and even had Rainbow banned for the two weeks Twilight was there along with her brother.

But that mare was a huge tease no matter if she lost she found a way to get under AJ's skin making her have hot flashes of what she would do to that mare, and nights of soaked bed sheets from not being able to get her out of her mind. But Applejack was a very patient pony and she could wait and right now this was not the time for any sexy day dreaming about her mare, right now she was needed and she would deliver.

Applejack walked upstairs and found Twilight with her shirt and bra off laying face down when she turned to her with a blush.

"Now sugarcube if you start to get uncomfortable just let me know an I'll stop." Applejack stated making the mare smile and nod.

"It's ok AJ I trust you." She said making the mare's chest swell with pride as she got on the bed and sat on the back of Twilight's legs before grabbing some lotion that Twilight handed her and began to massage the tense muscle in Twilight's back making the mare moan.

"Mmmm, thannnnk you Applejack." She groaned while Applejack smiled down at her and began working out a knot.

"No problem sugarcube just relax ok?" She asked getting a nod from Twilight who started to fall asleep unknown to AJ who was focused on her work.

(36 minutes later)

Applejack sighed and cracked her back but smiled at the mare under her.

"Well Twi I don't think I can go anymore." She said sighing.

"...."

"Twi?"

"......"

"You're asleep ain't you?" She asked grinning but only got soft breathing as a response while AJ shook her head and climbed off Twilight waking her up.

"AJ? Where you going?" She asked making Applejack jump.

"Sorry for waking you sugarcube, I'm just gonna head home ah know you're tired." She said when Twilight shook her head.

"Come get changed and get in, it's cold outside and really late so just stay with me. Please?" She asked getting a kind smile from Applejack as she went to the bathroom and changed into a short cut t-shirt of her brothers and some PJ bottoms, she gave her brother a call and told him she wouldn't be home till the morning getting a Eeyup before hanging up.

She came out of the bathroom and could see the blush on Twilight's face making her smile a little.

"Scootch over there sugarcube." She said as Twilight grinned and shook her head.

"What and me get the cold spot? No way AJ." She smiled while Applejack grinned.

"Well if you don't scootch ah'll have to make you." She said jumping at Twilight who squealed while they wrestled around on the bed throwing the blankets and sheets off as they laughed and played around before Applejack was able to pin her.

"You give sugar-MMPH!" She was caught off guard when Twilight leaned up and kissed her making her eyes roll back when Twilight brushed her tongue across her lips asking for entrance and Applejack gave it instantly, opening her mouth while Twilight's tongue shot in exploring every inch of her while Applejack just messaged her tongue moaning while Twilight slowly flipped her over and pulled back panting with a blush on her face with Applejack.

"Wow, Twilight, just wow." She said panting making the mare above her grin.

" Pinned you AJ." She said making her growl before she started to laugh.

"Ah guess you did sugarcube, but why don't we head on to bed. Ah got to work in the morning and so to you." She said as Twilight laid down on top of her and pulled the covers over them.

"Goodnight Applejack and thank you for understanding." She said kissing the mare one more time before laying her head on her chest while a smile spread across Applejack's face.

"Your welcome sugarcube." She replied to the already sleeping mare.

Chap 5 edited

(Next day, afternoon.)

Twilight smiled working out in her dojo with her students while Dash worked the left wing and her the right, she had a new manager of the fitness floor who was named Snowflake.

"YEAH!!"

"Snow calm down!" Twilight yelled.

"Sorry Ms. Twilight!" He called back as she sighed and turned back to her students who were giggling.

"Now for the unicorns I want you bring the magic that found at your center and bring it out, if you need help don't be ashamed to ask it's why I'm here." She said and looked over at the Earth ponies.

"Ok earth ponies lets see what you can do, we all have magic in us so I want you to do the same except bring it out to your legs and arms. The same with you if you need help just ask for it and I'll assist you." She said getting nods and yes' from the groups as she saw much to her surprise Applejack walk in and smile at her while waving, Twilight crossed the room and hugged her before pulling back confused.

"Hey AJ what's up? You here for some classes?" She asked as Applejack smiled.

"Nah sugarcube I was just gonna come by and see if you were free this afternoon." She asked while Twilight nodded getting a big grin from the mare.

"Ok sugarcube but ah do have a little filly here that wants to train with you in the afternoons." She said as Applebloom peaked around the corner and gave a sheepish smile.

"Hey Twilight." She waved shyly while Twilight smiled and squatted down in front of her.

"Hey AB, so why do you want to join my classes?" She asked while she looked at her sister making Twilight smile and look up at AJ.

"Hey Applejack give us a second will you please?" She asked getting a surprised looked from the mare.

"Um ok sugarcube." She replied and walked out as Twilight looked back at Applebloom.

"So tell me sweetie why do you want to learn from me?" She asked while Applebloom looked down and shuffled her feet.

"Um well ah'm tired of being bullied and ah want to protect mah friends, ah'm tired of being picked on and beaten up." She said while Twilight's eye twitched and a thin smile went across her face.

"I'll train you, free of charge but the only thing I need from you is that you stick with it no matter what you give your all Applebloom." She said getting a surprised look from her before she nodded with a determined look on her face.

"You have mah word Twilight."

"Good meet me after school every day from now on, got it?" She asked getting a nod from Applebloom.

"Now go play, this may be the last day you have time for a while." Twilight stated as the filly nodded and took off to find her friends while Applejack came back around the corner.

"What was that about sugarcube?" She asked while Twilight winked.

"Your little sister is mine till high school AJ, if she takes my training seriously then she will be a force to reckon with." Twilight stated getting a smile from Applejack.

"Mind if I come with sugarcube?" She asked while Twilight looked surprised.

"Why? I just asked you if you wanted to get in on some classes." She asked as Applejack blushed.

"After mah fight with Dash ah realized that I only know how to street fight and barely at that ah got lucky that she let up when she did and got in that lucky shot, if she really wanted to she could have really hurt me." AJ said looking down.

"Ok tell you what I'll train you but it's gonna cost you and your going to be trained with AB and I'll be working you harder AJ, you're gonna hate me when we start but know that I'm fair about my training. If you want my training you can't quit Applejack and I'm serious, I don't train quitters." She stated seriously watching the fire in Applejacks eyes begin to blaze.

"You can count on a apple to follow through sugarcube." She said as Twilight pulled her into a soft kiss taking her by surprise but quickly melted to her and moan in disappointment when she pulled back.

"I'll get that payment from you later six months from now." She said smiling getting a nod from her.

"Whatever it takes sugarcube." She said and gave her a quick peck on the lips.

"Ah'll see you later sugarcube." She said heading to the exit as Twilight turned back to her class.

After class Twilight waved goodbye to Dash and Snowflake who nodded while he himself worked out.

"Later guys nice work today, see you in the morning." She said was Dash waved and took to the sky to meet with her mares while Twilight took the time to actually walk through the town and just enjoy the afternoon and started to think.

Over the past few weeks the company has been butting heads with with multiple PMC companies and even strikes against their other bases and safe houses somehow.

Twilight glared at the ground thinking of that, ever since Stormwing, Bravo team, along some of their top expert teams leaving for better offers or to explore new horizons. Leaving her and the few teams left on constant call and Twilight had been going on more and more missions.

As she walked she heard a squeak behind her, she turned and grabbed the falling pegasus and smiled at her.

"Fluttershy? You ok? Need some help?" She asked the panting mare who was holding some large bags of feed and some food for other animals and herself.

"Oh um hello Twilight, um no I don't want to be a bother." She said starting to pull away from Twilight when she felt a weight come off her back and looked to see the heavy feed bags floating in the air beside her.

"No worries Flutters, I'll be happy to help it's what friends are for right?" She asked getting a blush from Fluttershy.

"Are you sure? Do you have to be anywhere important?" She asked as Twilight shrugged.

"AJ can wait for just a few minutes, now hold on." She said gently grabbing her shoulder and flashed away.

(Fluttershy's cabin)

The two appeared just before the bridge that led to her house, Twilight made sure to keep a firm grip on the mare who was wobbling.

"Oh..My." She stated getting a laugh from Twilight making her blush.

"Sorry Fluttershy I should have warned you first." She said hefting the bags on her shoulder.

"Come on Fluttershy I'll bring up the bags." She said and headed to her cabin with the smaller mare behind her.

"Thank you so much Twilight.'' She said softly getting a smile from her.

"No problem like I said it's what friends are for right?" She stated as the reached the door that was opened by an angry looking rabbit till he saw Twilight and smiled.

"He Angel, sorry she's late." She said as the bunny waved her off and sighed looking at the large bags on Twilights shoulder and began to fuss at Fluttershy for trying to get so much at once.

"Oh I know I should have waited but we were really low and I didn't want any of you to go hungry." She said while the bunny sighed again letting them in.

"Where do you want me to set the bags down Fluttershy?" Twilight asked when she felt Angel tug on her pants leg and was pointing to one of the closets.

"Oh ok." She said using her magic to open the door and set the stuff down before turning back to Angel and picked him up giving him a kiss on the cheek and a nice plump carrot.

"Thanks Angel, you're the best." She said as the little rabbit swooned and hugged the carrot to him making her giggle as the mare said goodbye to Fluttershy.

(Apple farm)

Twilight made it to the farm and saw the barn door open making her way over to the it and opened the door to see Applejack smiling with a candle lit dinner waiting for her. Twilight was shocked but it quickly formed into happiness as she looked up at AJ who had a proud smile on her face.

"Glad you could make it sugarcube." She said getting a blush from the other mare as AJ pulled a chair out for her while she sat down.

"Wow Applejack, this is just fantastic." She said looking at the covered plate before AJ pulled the cover off making Twilight's mouth water. She was looking at all her favorites, all her favorite sushi, ramen, dango and a six inch flower sandwich.

"H, how?" She asked getting a smug grin from AJ.

"Ah made a call to Lady Snow and asked her on all the things that were your favorite things to eat and what you did to to relax." She couldn't get the smug look on her face as Twilight looked at her and then back to the food and back again.

"Applejack, I don't know what to say." She stated as Applejack wrapped her in a hug from behind.

"Don't need anything sugarcube the look on your face is all ah need." She smiled while Twilight got a devilish smile on her face.

"So tell me Applejack what relaxes you?" She asked letting her fingernail run up the mare's back and felt her stiffen while holding in a moan.

"Hmmm, tell you what AJ since you went through all this trouble finding and buying this food for me meet me in your room after we're done." She said watching as a blush shot to the orange mares face.

"But first come eat with me, I want to know about your day." She said giving a soft kiss the mare's neck making her shiver.

For the next few hours the two talked and laughed just talking about whatever came to mind after they talked to each others days before Twilight smiled and told her to wait for her upstairs.

As soon as AJ left Twilight flashed away to her house and changed quickly into a set of sexy underwear for AJ and flashed back to AJ's room just as the mare came in freezing at Twilight who was holding a sexy pose on her bed.

"Hello Applejack." She said and got up while using her magic to close the door and locking it behind the mare at the same time leading her to the bed and unbuttoning her shirt before AJ stopped her. Twilight looked up at her confused and concerned that she might have went too fast.

"Twilight are you sure y'all want to do this?" She asked getting a smile as she felt Twilight's lips smash into hers.

(Next day)

Applejack woke up sore and looked down to see the mare she had been wanting for so long naked as the day she was born on her chest sleeping peacefully while a smile came to her face, hoping that this would last for as long as she was around.

Twilight started to stir and looked up at Applejack smiling and snuggled up into her when Applejack's door was kicked open by her little sister.

"APPLEJACK! GRANNY SAID TO COME DOWN FOR BREAKFAST!" She yelled before looking at the two mares in her bed and smiled.

"Hey Twilight! Are you coming for breakfast?" She asked getting a sigh from Twilight.

"As much as I love your grandmothers cooking sweetie, I need to get to my classes for the day." She stated getting disappointed looks from the two girls.

"Now come on you two none of that, I promise I'll try to make it to the next one ok." She said getting nod from the two and got up climbing over Applejack pausing for just a second to give her a kiss before getting out the bed heading over to the shower while Applejack sighed and Applebloom came in. She sat next to her sister listening to Twilight sing in the bath and smiled looking back at her sister.

"So when's the wedding sis?" She asked as the mare grinned at her.

"Don't know, ah'll let you know when I do." She said nudging the filly and got up while the filly left when Applejack heard Twilight start singing in a different language.

(Apple trees and pear trees went into blooming,

River mists began a floating flow,

She came out and went ashore, Katyusha!

On the lofty bank, on the steeply shore.

She came out and sang she song about

Her young friend, the bluish eagle from steppe

All about the one she dearly loved,

The one whose letters she treasured and kept.

Hey, a song, the song of the young girl,

Fly and go after the bright Sun,

Find a soldier on the distant borderlands

Say hello from Katya waiting long for him.

Let him remember the young and simple maiden,

Let him hear the song she now sings,

Let him protect his Motherland for sure,

And their love Katyusha will protect.)

Applejack smiled as she walked into the shower with Twilight who jumped when she touched her but smiled when she saw it was her.

"Hey AJ could you scrub my back please?" She asked getting a nod from the mare as hummed a different song.

"What's that song sugarcube?" AJ asked while turning around so Twilight could wash her back.

"You wouldn't know it AJ, it's Britannia's Grenadiers fife and drum." She stated continuing to hum before getting up and pulled Applejack around giving her a kiss and washing off before jumping out.

"I'll see you later Applejack." She said walking out to get ready for the day.

(3 days later, deep in the boar country side)

[Reaper 1 this is Reaper 2]

[Go ahead Reaper 2]

[Roger you have 30 seconds before you have boocoo tangos on you, I suggest you hurry]

[Got it I'm almost done here, how are things on your end?] She asked finishing the wiring on a demo charge.

[I'm ready up Reaper 1] He stated as a smile ran across her face.

'Not bad rook.' She thought finishing with her bomb just as soldiers burst into the room looking around for her.

"WHERE IS SHE I KNOW I HEARD HER!" One said as a blue flash went through his head.

"I don't-SWEET MAKER!!" The soldier yelled watching half of his captains head slide off before the rest of him crumpled to the ground.

"WHAT THE-HURK!!"

The three soldiers looked back to see his throat slit.

"JUST SHOOT YOU IDIOTS!!"

RATATATATATATATATATATATA!

Reaper smiled as she came in behind them like a phantom appearing out of the shadows slitting the two soldiers necks on the side just as the last spun around as she impaled him with her hand. She looked at the fear in the young stallions eyes and pitied him for a split second, what a waste of life.

[Reaper 1 you still there?]

[Roger Reaper 2 we are oscar mike.]

[Roger that RTB, meet you at objective charlie]

[Roger that Reaper 2 Tango Mike]

Reaper 1 sighed and flashed out of the room and made her way down the hallway to the exit to meet up with her teammate and extract out of the area. As she moved she stuck to the shadows moving with a purpose, while rounding the corner she spotted a armored truck pull up outside as a thin smile crossed her while a smug look came onto her face.

[Change of plans Reaper 2, do you see the APC that just pulled up?]

[Roger that Reaper1 so we're riding out of here in style huh?] He asked making her smile.

[Yep, I'll meet you there] She stated and headed towards the window pushing it open and climbing out as a figure landed behind her and tapped her shoulder making her nod, the two moved quickly as the vehicle parked and the driver got out. Reaper 2 moved in and snapped his neck while the gunner climbed out spotting Reaper 2 before her throat was slit and she was thrown off the top and Reaper 1 climbed in.

"Ok rookie lets move." She said getting a grin from him as they both pulled their detonators out and pressing the button as they blew through the gates heading for extraction while the whole chemical weapons plant behind them blew up in a huge fire ball.

"Haha great job Reaper 2! I guess I can't call you rook anymore." She said smiling down at the stallion who looked back up at her confused.

"Why is that ma'am?"

"Cause this is your first real mission with me on reaper team, this was a do or die mission and your final test. Welcome to the team Long Staff." She said winking at him as a huge grin when across his face.

"HELL YA!"

PANG TING TING TING!

"Celebrate later we got tangos on our six." She said getting into the turret seat as a screen came online showing four SUVs behind them.

"Well I guess their QRF was faster than we thought." She said charging the 32mm cannon and .50cal side machine gun.

"Captain we got more enemy QRF coming from the north!" Staff called back as she looked at her screen to see a G-83 main battle tank round the turn.

"Well ain't that just a load of-THOOM"

"Ok that was way too close!" Staff said as she grinned.

"Oh come on Staff my stal this is where the fun begins." She stated arming the AT missiles.

"Target locked cap!" She heard him yell as the reticle went red.

"Bye-Bye"

Click- FWOOSH!

Twilight smiled watching the missile fly into the air before coming straight down right as the main gun sighted in on them.

DOOOMMMM!

Twilight turned the turret to face the SUVs all with a wicked smile on her face as she fired the main cannon into them.

BOOM-BOOM-BOOM-BOOM!

She watched the large rounds rip right through them before exploding in a grand fireball while the others backed off.

"Holy shit cap, that was some serious shit." He said hearing her giggle and turned back to her holding out her fist making him smile as he bumped it.

"Now, home jeeves. I have a mare to ravage." She as he smiled.

"To bad you're not straight anymore cap I might have just shown you what a real stallion could do." He said to himself when he felt a hand land on his shoulder.

"Who says I don't go both ways?" She asked making him go red in the face as she burst out laughing.

"I'm so sorry ma'am I was just talking out of my ass!" He yelled as she smiled.

"Oh? Well that's too bad." She said making him blink and look back at her as she moved back into the troop compartment and laid down.

"Wake me when we get there." She called out and pulled her mask over her eyes.

"Damn tease." He said as they drove down the dirt road toward the forest.

[Sorry to disappoint you Reaper 1 but we have another mission for you when you're debriefed] They heard command say as Twilight groaned from the back.

[Roger that HQ we're almost to the extraction point] Staff said as he turned his golden eyes back to his captain who had her helmet off and was laying her head on it making him smile.

'Sleep well cap.' He thought to himself

(Britania 1 day later)

As the chopper came in view the pilots saw smoke coming from the company building as well as firefights going on out front and could see flashes inside the large building.

[Wake up people we got trouble at HQ!]

[To all operatives this is command we're under attack by an unknown group! All returning operatives be ready for combat.]

"Shit lock and load Staff it's time to go to work." Twilight said as bullets pinged off the chopper.

[We're coming in hot, be ready!] The pilot called back just as a round went through his head and landed on the stick making them spin out of control.

[MAYDAY MAYDAY THIS ANGEL 2-1 WE ARE GOING DOWN!!] The co-pilot radioed as a hand landed on his shoulder making him look up to see Twilight.

"GRAB A WEAPON AND HANG ON TO ME!" She yelled over the howling winds as he grabbed a SMG and took her hand as Staff grabbed her shoulder and flashed away just as the chopper smashed into the building exploding.

The group reappeared at the roof of the building and moved to cover as Staff radioed command.

[Command we're on the ground, where are you at?] He asked but all he got was static and looked back at Twilight.

" I think command is gone ma'am." He said as she sighed.

"Ok, here's what's going to go down, 2-1 you stick with us and do what we say when we say it. Don't talk, just listen with the chopper gone we need to make our way down and teleporting you two down forty stories is gonna wear me out plus we need to find out if there is any survivors." She stated getting nods from the two.

"Let's go move out." She stated heading to the door and moving in down the stairs securing the way as they went.

"2-1 stand back and watch our 6." Twilight said her eyes dead and void of emotion along with Long Staff's molten golden eyes that looked like they lost their light.

"R-roger." He said as the two moved quietly through the door hearing the nothing for a few minutes.

"All clear lets go 2-1." He heard Reaper-1 say and went through the door freezing at the amount of bodies both of friends and attackers.

"Lets go 2-1, no time to freak out we have a building to secure." Reaper-2 said as they moved on silencers on moving down the hall with stealth with 2-1 behind them as they made their way down some stairs when Reaper-1 called a hault.

She looked back at Reaper-2 using two fingers she pointed to her eyes then to a room getting a nod from him as he stacked up on the door along with her and 2-1. She tapped his leg giving the ready signal getting one back and cracked the door open tossing in a flash-bang and closing the door again and waited.

"The hell?"

BANG!!

The two burst into the room killing the four guards around the hostages who were gagged as 2-1 came in shocked at the flawless killing these two were able to do as she moved in to help the hostages.

"Stop!" Reaper-2 snarled yanking the girl back as something clicked.

"SHIT! MOVE!!" Reaper-1 yelled as the two jumped out just as the room exploded killing 2-1 and the hostages killing them instantly.

"Damn." Reaper-1 cursed as they got up looking up hearing the door in the next room slam open.

"Lets move and stay low." Reaper-1 said as they got out of the area going down an elevator shaft going down one more floor and quietly opening the door coming in behind two soldiers.

"Can't believe how quick we took this place." One said to the other who grunted.

"The only reason we did was the inside info we got, we still didn't get our targets." He said as the other sighed.

"You think they were in the chopper that went down?" He asked as the other shrugged.

"We can only hope." He said when a blade went through the others head and he was grabbed from the back and slammed into the ground and disarmed, he looked up dazed to see two masked people pointing rifles at him.

"Lets have a little chat hmm?" He heard the mare say making him start to pale and was dragged into a office.

"Reaper-2 clear the area of all Tangos, I don't want to be interrupted." She said glaring down at the soldier who was starting to sweat.

"You're Reaper team?!" He said shocked as she grunted.

"The fact that you know who we are is an extreme breach in security, where who gave you this intel?" She asked as he started to shake.

"Maker be praised." He said as she sighed.

"Fine we'll do it the hard way." She stated driving a finger coated in magic into his kneecap.

"AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"

(5 minutes later)

Reaper-2 sighed looking at the pile of bodies by the doorway that they kept charging.

'Honestly, you would think they would try something else than bum rush the door.' He thought as he felt a tap on his shoulder and turned back to see Twilight with a grim look on her face.

"Lets move Reaper-2 everyone else is dead, those hostages earlier were the only survivors in the building and this isn't the only attack. All company safehouses, fronts, and company branches have been hit all at once, we have to disappear and now." She stated as he looked at her shocked.

"Ar,are you serious, there's no way one company can-

"It's not just one, all of our fellow PMCs have banned together to take down Global Security. It looks like they even teamed up with government groups that our business was taking profit from them, these guys are playing for keeps Staff they're not letting any survive." She said as he looked pale.

"Don't you think it's weird that there's no police trying to talk to the bad guys? Look over there at the armored troops over there, it's Britannia's SRF." She stated and took his shoulder.

"Lets go, Global Security is gone. Time for a new start." She stated as they stood up and flashed away just as another group rushed the stairs again.

"The hell did they go?!"

(Parking garage)

Twilight and Staff appeared inside the underground parking garage and headed to the armored vehicle section for company VIPs.

"Lets move Staff it's not safe here we have to get to Equestria." She stated and took off to the gated area shooting through the lock and smiled at the armored SUV.

"Lets go you're on the RWS, don't fire unless we're fired on I don't want any civilian deaths on my hands got it?" She asked getting a nod from him as they jumped in after grabbing some ammo for the heavy machine gun with a rocket attachment in the back and roared away through a police road block.

"Let's go I have a private jet in a hangar waiting for us after I make this call and will be calling in a lot of favors be ready for a hostile take off." She stated getting a nod from him while he double checked the HMG while the shot onto a on ramp heading to the airport calling some friends.

Staff looked up to see three trucks coming up behind them. He sighed looking back to see Twilight still on the phone arguing with someone at the airport while the first rounds hit the bulletproof window.

"Well better say hello." He said to himself charging the HMG and raising the platform it was on and targeting the nearest truck.

"Later."

THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM!!!!

Staff sighed tearing through each of the trucks when he saw a chopper armed with rockets and two mini-guns.

"Well shit."

BRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWNNNNNN!!!!!

Rounds hit the truck pinging off the armor but he knew that it wouldn't hold for long, he turned the gun and fired a burst into the pilot seats watching blood spatter onto the window of the chopper before spinning out of control crashing into the ocean on the right side of the bridge.

"Hey nice shot!" Twilight yelled back fist bumping as they went through a tunnel.

"Bad news by the way, looks like someone did their research on me as well as far as anyone helping us they have their hands tied by the government but there is some good news." She stated as he pulled the HMG down.

"Yeah what's that?" He asked checking the gun.

"One of my contacts is going to give us a free ride on inside the airport, once inside they will have the plane fueled and ready to go. But I'm going to have to fly us home." She stated getting a nod from him.

"With any luck we'll be in Equestrian airspace before anyone is the wiser." She stated, coming out of the tunnel.

After a few more miles the airport came into view along with SWAT, SRF and local law enforcement.

"SHIT! STAFF CLEAR A PATH" She stated as he loaded up a some AT rockets and raised the gun firing into the armored trucks blocking the path knocking them out of the way and blowing them in half while Twilight roared through the gate.

"Staff keep them off us when we get there." She ordered getting a nod from the stallion who detached the command terminal just as they pulled up to the hanger.

"LETS MOVE MOVE MOVE!!!!" She yelled as they quickly ran to the plane firing up the engines and taxing out of the hanger while Staff kept the PMC's at bay.

THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM THOOM

FWOOSH FWOOSH

"This delta 2-9 we are make ready for take off." She radioed. The cargo plane moved slowly down the runway before Twilight hit the afterburners roaring down the runway before taking flight all the while Staff fired at police and PMC soldiers.

After a while Twilight sighed and put the plane on autopilot and looked over at Staff who threw the terminal down.

"Out of range, so cap what now?" He asked as she sighed.

"I need to talk to Lady Snow and Princess Celestia, in the mean time you can stay at my place with me till this blows over. I doubt that they would risk a war with two countries over two people, now get some rest and check the cargo bay see what's back there." She said getting a nod from him.

"Sure see you in a few hours cap."

"Twilight, just call me Twilight or Twi. I'm not your captain anymore, Reaper team is gone along with the company." She stated getting a smile from him.

"You'll always be my captain ma'am." He said getting a smile from her and a nod.

"See you in a few." She said waving while he disappeared in the back and she leaned back in her chair.

'What now?'

Chap 6 edited

(8 hours later 3am)

[Unidentified aircraft you are in restricted airspace, change course to CLX now this is your last warning]

Twilight woke up to see two fighter jets on her left and right and smiled at them waving.

[This is Skybus 2-3 to fighter escort how can I help you this morning?" She asked stretching flipping on the cargo lights.

"Rise and shine sleeping beauty we got guests!" She called over the intercom.

[Skybus 2-3 this is Wonder 1-1 divert course to CLX, you are in restricted airspace.]

[Roger that Wonder 1-1 changing course to Canterlot International bearing 2283, sorry for the headache guys.]

[Tango Mike Skybus 2-3 no worries, next time try to stay awake while you fly.]

[Will do thanks for the escort.]

Twilight sighed as she banked right heading to Canterlot just as Staff came in from the back looking around confused while slipping on his headset.

"I thought you said that we had guests?" He asked while she smiled.

"Just a fighter escort wanting us to change course, so did you have a good nap?" She asked as he groaned and stretched popping his back.

"Not so much I think I was laying on something." He said getting a concerned look from her.

"Turn around and let me see" She told him getting a nod and he turned pulling up his shirt making her gasp.

"Shit Staff you've been shot, it's not bad but its a slow leaker. Stay up here while I go get some first-aid." She said throwing off her headset and rushing to the back finding a first-aid box near the pilots door grabbing it and running back to the cockpit just as he came out without his shirt on making stop and look over his body before looking at the bullet hole in his side.

"Come on sit over here." She said pulling up a stool for him getting wince from the stallion.

"I put the plane on autopilot and set course for Canterlot, we should be there in about an hour." He said yelped feeling her put some gauze in the wound to stop the bleeding.

"Good the round went through, how did you not know you were shot?" She asked wrapping the wound as he sighed.

"I guess from all the shock and adrenaline I didn't feel it and just passed out. Got to say I'm glad it wasn't serious, thanks Cap." He said as she sighed and layed her head on his shoulder.

"I lost enough friends yesterday Staff, I can't lose anymore especially you." She said as he threw an arm over her.

"Hey you ain't gonna lose me cap, I'm a badass and I was trained by two badasses. So I got this." He said making her smile.

"Ok well just come up here with me and get another shirt since the other one has blood all over it." She said getting a nod from him while she looked around in the back shocked at what she was looking at.

Inside was a G-99 Tank, along with a AIC(Armored Infantry Carrier) along with boxes of ammo and weapons with food and medical supplies to last at least a small war.

"Where the hell was all this going?" She asked as Staff sat down beside her and leaned on her a little.

"Ugh I feel so weak." He mumbled getting a sigh from her.

"Just rest here Staff ok, I'm gonna hook you up to a IV and get some fluids in you. I'll go look and see if I can find some blood packs as well." She just getting a nod from him.

After a while as Twilight got him set up and back into the cockpit she could see Canterlot about a mile out.

[Canterlot tower this Skybus 2-3 requesting permission to land over]

[Skybus 2-3 request granted come in from the west and use runway 3.]

[Roger that tower, be advised I need medical crews on standby I have wounded crew on board.]

[Roger that 2-3 medical team have been scrambled and will be waiting for you at hanger 1.]

[Tango mike tower.]

As Twilight landed she sighed and taxied over to the company's hanger as crew came in to unload the cargo along with medical teams rushing up the ramp as she let it down.

"What's his condition?" A medic asked looking Staff over making him groan.

"Stable, he has a slow leak in his side from a bullet wound." She said getting a nod from the medic as a stretcher came in.

"Come on, on 3. 1,2,3, LIFT." He grunted lifting Staff up and onto the stretcher before going down the ramp and to the waiting ambulance. Twilight walked with them when she saw the unloading crew coming towards her.

"Hey I'll be with you as soon as I'm done here Staff, keep your eyes peeled ok?" She asked getting a grunt from him while they loaded him into the truck.

"Ma'am do you have a pickup waiting on these?" He asked as she sighed.

"No not yet but I'll have a crew coming for them soon, the tank I'll be driving I just need to make some calls" She said as he nodded while they continued to unload plane.

"Ok, just sign here and once everything is unloaded we'll be out of your hair." He said going over to the other stallions and mares.

It took a few hours but once everything was unloaded and she made some calls she went to the hospital to check on Staff and to relax a little, right now she was by his side while he grumbled about all being in the hospital.

"Why am I in here? It was just a flesh wound no biggie I had worse." He groaned as a few stallions and a mare came in who pulled Twilight into a bone crushing hug.

"I was scared to death sugarcube when I saw the news, I'm so glad your ok." She said hugging her tight as a filly came bouncing in and hugged Twilight as well.

"Howdy Twilight, sis told me you were home and I wanted to come see you." She said and looked over at Staff who gave a smile to her.

"Howdy! Ah'm Applebloom, Twilight's sister in law and Applejacks little sister." She said grinning at the blushing mares beside her and shook the other stallions hand.

"Sister in law huh? Cap why didn't you tell me you were engaged?" He asked while she and Applejack blushed harder.

"Cause I'm not." She said smiling at Applejack mouthing the word 'yet' to him getting a nod from him.

"Well there goes me hitting on the bridesmaids." He said snapping his fingers as they laughed.

"Mac, Snow thanks you guys for coming out and helping me with this." She said as they smiled.

"No problem, ah got a couple of moving trucks at the hangar now before AJ brought us over here." Mac said getting a nod from Twi who pulled AJ up and into a heated kiss.

"I missed you and I've had a very bad last couple of days." She said laying her head on AJ's shoulder while she wrapped her arms around her.

"Well when we get home we can take a hot bath and ah'll give you a message afterwards ok?" She asked getting a nod from Twi.

"What about me?" Staff said as Twilight looked over at him and smiled.

"You'll be living and working with me, once you're able to I want you to keep the tank and AIC in top shape along with keeping yourself in shape." She said getting a nod from him.

"Got it cap, so's the plan with that other thing?" He asked looking at the others in the room.

"I'll discuss that with you later, right now you need to get dressed and get ready to roll out. I already signed the forms for you to be released I was just waiting for the others to get here." She stated getting up carrying Applejack who let out a girlish squeal before being carried out of the room so he could get dressed.

(Ponyville several hours later)

Twilight pulled the tank behind her house just as the sun started to peek up over the horizon. Twilight got out just as Applejack pulled up beside her in the moving van while her brother pulled up in the other with Staff while Snow pulled up in the AIC.

"Thanks guys, I have to head back to Canterlot I need to talk to Princess Celestia." She said getting nod from the group.

"Staff get to bed that's an order or I'm gonna have the crusaders earn their cutie marks as nurses." She said as the others around him paled which was impressive with Snowflake.

"I'll be back in a few hours to help you guys with whatever, Snow let Rain know she's in charge for today." She said getting in her truck and heading back to Canterlot.

Applejack sighed and turned to the wounded stallion while giving a evil smirk.

"Well you heard her, go on now get to bed." She said as he sighed.

"Alright, alright." She stated heading to the house to shower and get some rest.

About an hour later Twilight was pulling up to the castle gate being stopped by the guards who yawned coming up to the window.

"Good morning ma'am, how can we help you?" A mare asked giving a tired smile.

"I need to make an appointment with the princess ASAP, it concerns her and what has happened to my company." She stated getting nod from them as they waved her through.

"I'll have soldier escort you to the main office to see when the princess is available." He stated getting a nod from Twilight parking just by the gate as a pegasus stallion landed behind the truck just as she got out.

"Follow me please." He stated as she got out with a sidearm making him and the other guards draw their weapons.

"Whoa calm down, I'll put it up I just forgot I had it on me." She stated slowing taking the weapon off and placing it on the ground as one of the guards from the gate came and search her while the stallion checked the weapon before calling for backup.

Twilight sighed as she was cuffed as 10 stallions and mares came out with weapons drawn.

"Seriously guys, it was just a mistake is all." She said when she saw her brother walk up to her smiling and shaking his head.

" Good morning sis, not even 7 am yet and you're already causing trouble." He stated getting a smile out of her.

"Hey Guardian! I swear I didn't want any trouble with anyone, I just forgot to take my pistol off is all." She said as he sighed and waved the other soldiers off before uncuffing Twilight.

"So what brings you here so early in the morning, the princess hasn't even finished her morning coffee?" He asked putting her pistol back in the truck and then gave the mare a hug who eagerly returned it but kept a hold of him.

"They're all dead Guardian, all of my friends but 2 are all dead." She stated in a hollowed defeated voice surprising him as he pulled back a little to look at the mare he saw as a sister with a defeated and empty look on her face before pulling her back into a hug.

"Oh Twilight, I'm so so sorry. I heard about it on the news just a little while ago but I didn't think they hit the main branch as well. Damned terrorist." He stated hearing her growl.

"It wasn't terrorist Guardian, it was government and other PMC troops that took us down. Somehow that had inside info on when and where to strike us, everyone I ever worked with is either dead or left the company." She said sighing as she pulled back and wiped her face.

"I wanted to talk to the princess to see if she needs my teams services for anything as long as we can be safe here, I don't want to bring any harm here from the other countries if I can help it." She stated.

"Well then come with me Twilight Sparkle I have the perfect thing in mind for you." The two turned around to see the smiling sun goddess.

"Princess Celestia." Twilight stated and bowed before looking back up at her.

"Come with me, I have a guest that is in need of a escort and you are the perfect one to guard her to make sure nothing happens to her." Celestia said leading the mare away who looked back to her brother who gave a cheesy smile and two thumbs up making her roll her eyes and smile.

Inside the castle Twilight and Celestia were talking like old friends until Twilight spotted Queen Chrysalis round the corner.

Before Celestia could say anything the changeling was held in the air by the throat by Twilight who had murder in her eyes.

"Did you not learn your lesson last time insect?" She stated her hand glowing dark purple ready to make the killing blow.

"I spared you on a whim but I can see now that was a mistake." She stated watching the changelings eyes shrink.

"Twilight release her...Now." Celestia ordered making the mare look back at her shocked then back at the trembling changeling.

"Now Twilight, I won't ask again." Celestia stated sternly as Twilight dropped the changeling on her rump while glaring at her.

"Thank you, and Chrysalis I told you to stay in the council chambers till I returned." She stated now turning her glare on the changeling.

"I'm sorry I just needed to stretch and move around." She said rubbing her neck and winced at the look of death in Twilight's eyes as she looked down at her.

"Indeed, now I told you I will have a very trusted person guard you and your brood till your hive is back on your feet as long as you return any ponies you kidnapped along with the advanced medical supplies your brood are known to have." She stated while a smile slowly crossed her face looking at the two.

"Very well, where is my escort?" She asked standing but keeping her distance from Twilight.

"Right beside you." Celestia smiled watching Chrysalis pale and Twilight slowly turn to her.

"Come again?" Twilight asked watching as Celestia's smile widened.

"Twilight Sparkle, I'm hiring you to guard and keep Chrysalis safe. She has come to me and asked for forgiveness and for our help with protection from other hives in the Forbidden Pass. Her hive is weak and needs help as well as offered an alliance with us if we help them out in their time of need." She said looking over at the shocked changeling before back at Twilight.

"Will you help her in her time of need?" Celestia asked in a motherly tone as Twilight thought about it before looking over at the queen. She was skinny almost starved looking and weak.

"I'll do, but I do it my way." She said and looked at Chrysalis.

"I'll help you but you try to pull any shit and you'll just be footnote in the history books got it? You do what I say when I say it." She said getting nod from Chrysalis and could see a ghost of a smile.

"Thank you." She said getting a sigh from Twilight.

"I have to make a call to Lady Snow as well, once you're done here meet me by the gates out front." She said bowing to Celestia and then Chrysalis and took her leave while Chrysalis got up and stood by Celestia.

"That mare, she was the one from the invasion that stopped me wasn't she? Twilight Sparkle, the Dragon of the East? Are you sure it's wise for her to guard me when she was so close to finishing me off?" She asked getting a smile from Celestia.

"I do, the only other person I would have sent with you would be the stallion she see's as a brother more so than even her own blood and I can't spare him since we're having trouble with the western expansion. Twilight is more than capable of protecting you from any threat that may come your way, trust me on this Chrysalis you could not be in any better hands." She stated getting nod from Chrysalis.

"Well I better head to the front gates to meet up with her." She said signaling for her escorts to follow her making her way out of the council chambers.

(With Twilight)

"Yes Lady Snow I will. Yes ma'am and please give my regards to Lord Wind." She stated hanging up the phone letting out a sigh before heading out to meet Chrysalis. She found her along with two of her guards as she sighed and headed over to them.

" Ok Chrysalis get ready to move, I have to stop at the house and then we'll head out to the pass." She stated getting surprised looks from the three.

"But I have a train waiting to take us to the pass." She stated as Twilight stopped and looked back at her.

"I know that, and if I know that who else do you think knows that?" Twilight asked getting a glare from the two guards.

"The other queens would not be foolish enough to attack an army train with over a 100 of the queens elite guarding her." One said as Twilight smiled.

"You know the difference between a elite and a regular soldier is the training as well as the experience and knowledge of the enemy along with really good intel. I can bet you money that one if not more to the other queens will attack the train, I can bet the they will be counting on that type of arrogance so they can move in for the kill." She stated as they looked at each other.

"If I could take your queen down with only minor wounds what's to say another queen won't send her own elite against you with a allies or even hire a merc like me to take the kill. You guys would die for your queen what makes you think the other changelings won't do the same to please their queens?" She stated as they looked down.

"Now, we are going my way which is by AIC so be ready for hostiles at every turn." Twilight stated getting in the truck with Chrysalis in the back in between the two guards as she drove out of the gate headed to Ponyville.

As Twilight drove everyone was silent before she broke it needing to clear the awkward air.

"What has made the other hives turn on you Chrysalis?" She asked getting a growl from the guards.

"After the failed invasion many of my best soldiers were killed in hunting parties from Equestrian army soldiers or killed by the forest beasts of the Everfree. Most of them made it back only for all of the other hives to declare war on us." She stated giving a weary sigh.

"That invasion force couldn't have been all of your troops." Twilight stated looking back at the changeling.

"No of course not, I have more soldiers that are holding the front line at the hive. I'm just happy that most of the enemy drones are nothing but mindless idiots that charge firing wildly at my troops. But even then they swarm us and are endless seeming almost feral in tactics." She said getting nod from Twilight falling into silence again.

"Twilight, why did you spare me that day?" Chrysalis asked surprising the mare but she was able to hide it.

"Because I could see you were finished, no need to kill you when you would have been taken into custody anyway. Besides if I wanted you dead I could have done it numerous times during our fight." She stated getting a nod from the changeling while the guards hissed.

"You were lucky that day pony." One snarled.

"Whatever helps you sleep at night." Twilight stated making them growl.

"Quiet you two, she is right especially at the end of our fight." Chrysalis stated getting shocked looks from the two guards.

"Just because you agree with me doesn't mean I'm gonna like you." Twilight stated.

"Are you still mad about me crashing the wedding?" Chrysalis asked getting a laugh from Twilight.

"What? No, I'm mad cause you stabbed me... Twice might I add. Besides I ruined that wedding just as much as you did, hell I didn't even stay for the after party." She stated.

"You really don't like your brother do you?" She asked as Twilight sighed.

"It's complicated, I love him cause he's my brother by blood but I also hate his guts for some of the things that's happened in the past even though I tried to make it right he would never return my calls or letters. So lets just say that as far as Shining Armor goes he's dead to me, the only brother I have left is Guardian Captain of the Equestrian Guard after Shining left to the Crystal Empire." Twilight stated getting a nod from Chrysalis.

"I can understand your feelings, I'm at war with all four of my sisters even after I pleaded with them for help before the Canterlot invasion. You have to understand Twilight my people are starving and we have really no where to go because of my actions when I could have sought it peacefully." She stated looking out the window.

"That's harsh. I guess we have a lot more in common than I thought." Twilight said getting a small smile from Chrysalis.

"If I apologize for the stabbing could we start over?" She asked getting a surprised look from Twilight.

"Maybe, what's your angle?" She asked getting a smile from Chrysalis.

"I'm not the cruel queen like my sisters are, I'm actually very nice but until you watch as your children slowly die in front of you and no one will help can you really blame me? I was starving Twilight and had been for a while until I captured Cadence, it was the first time I fed in nearly two weeks coupled with the fact of my children dying in front of me I went mad." She stated shamefully.

"Tell you what you teach me some changeling magic and some fighting styles and we'll call it a clean slate." Twilight stated watching Chrysalis' eyes spark with happiness.

"Thank you." She stated getting a smile from Twilight.

"Hey it's all good, now you two be ready to move out as soon as we get to my house." She said getting nods from them.

(With Long Staff)

Staff sighed as he walked into the kitchen with nothing but his boxers getting a cup of milk when the door opened and he looked out to see Twilight walk in.

"Hey cap." He said going back to the fridge.

"Hey Staff, get some clothes on we have guest." She said walking past.

"We have what?" He said looking up to see a female changeling walk in and stop stunned when she spotted his toned and fit body as a male guard walked by with another changeling in royal garb.

"Ugh Staff I told you to get dressed and aren't you suppose to be resting?" She growled making him whimper.

"Sorry cap I just got out of the shower after unloading the stuff from the moving van." He whimpered as the air around her grew hotter making Chrysalis pale and shot out of the house.

"I TOLD YOU TO REST DAMMIT!! IF THAT WOUND GETS INFECTED SO HELP ME I'LL KILL YOU MYSELF! NOW GET YOUR ASS UPSTAIRS AND REST THAT'S A ORDER STAFF!! She screamed her eyes red watching him leave in a puff of smoke.

Twilight took a few calming breaths before looking over at the frightened guards and queen who was poking her head back in from the door.

"You ok Twilight Sparkle?" She asked from the doorway as Twilight let out a breath.

"Yeah I'm fine now, he's the last of my friends from my unit and I won't lose him because he's a idiot." She said putting on her body armor and headed outside to the back followed by Chrysalis and the male changeling while the female followed later looking upstairs.

Twilight sighed as she headed to the AIC and began prepping it for combat and filling up the tank along with strapping a few extra can on the outside while putting as much ammo as she could and a couple of AT rockets inside as well. She popped out of the turret only to see Applejack and the rest of the girls ready to use the elements on Chrysalis and her guards.

"HEY GIRLS!!" She called making all the bickering stop as Applejack smiled and climbed up to hug her.

"Are you ok sugarcube? They didn't hurt you did they, let me see your eyes." Applejack stated while Twilight answered her and complied with her till she was satisfied.

"Ok now that you see I'm not under her control, what are you guys doing with my clients?" She asked making them all turn to her shocked.

"Your clients?" Dash said looking between the four.

"Yes my clients, Princess Celestia has asked me to guard them to their home to make sure she gets there safe. So since I'm being paid and with my company wiped out then I have no choice." She stated as AJ looked back at her shocked.

"I'll tell you later Applejack, or ask Staff if you want but right now I don't have money rolling in so I offered myself to Princess Celestia along with Staff when he's up and better." She said getting a hug from the mare.

"I'm sorry to hear that sugarcube, I know that you had a lot of friends there." She stated as Twilight let out a sob before gently pushing her away.

"I'll be ok really, but thank you AJ." She said giving the mare a loving kiss.

"I'll be gone for a while so tell Bloom when I get back to be ready for some hardcore training and that goes for you to." She stated as the female changeling loaded up some food.

"Ms. Twilight everything is loaded up, what do you wish for me to do?" She asked getting a look from the others.

"Man the wheel, your gonna be driving us there, Chrysalis let your soldiers know what's going on and have one change into you and head out and make sure you keep in contact with them." Twilight stated getting a nod from the queen as she focused for a second.

"It's done, lets get this over with." She said and looked back at the other mares and bowed.

"I apologize for any grief I may have caused you or your families. Please ask I for your forgiveness for acting rash." She stated before she was pulled into a hug by a yellow and pink haired mare surprising her.

"I forgive you." She stated and was quickly joined by the others but Applejack and Dash.

"Ah forgive you but if my mare comes back with one scratch on her ahm finding you and make you sorry you ever set foot in Equestria again." Applejack snarled but a thump to her ear made her jump.

"OW! Twi what did you do that for?" She asked as Twilight glared at her.

"That's mean AJ, she doesn't deserve that at all, now say you're sorry or I'm not gonna come home with your special treat." She said as the mare huffed.

"Sorry." She grumbled before getting a kiss.

"Thank you, now I have to go I'll see you later and I'll be sure to call you." She said as the male changeling handed her, her rifle as he finished strapping their rucksacks to the side of the AIC and went around back getting in a closing the ramp.

"See you later darling and do be careful!" Rarity yelled while they all said their goodbyes before Twilight got down from the turret and plopped into her chair turning on the LNC(Land Nav Computer) plotting their course to the Pass.

"Thank you again Twilight Sparkle for this." She stated as Twilight grunted.

"You will speak when the queen addresses you!" The male changeling yelled only to find a barrel of a pistol in his face and a glaring Twilight.

"First of all I don't answer to your queen and if I remember right you are to follow my orders insect. The next time you open that mouth of yours it better be something important or you will have a new breathing hole." She snarled before turning back to the screen as Chrysalis glared at him as he looked down with shame and flinched every once in a while.

(On the path to Forbidden Pass)

Twilight scanned the area watching for any contacts just as Chrysalis and the other changelings jumped up alarmed.

"What is it?" Twilight asked as Chrysalis got a panicked look on her face.

"My children are under attack!" She yelled getting a sigh from Twilight.

"See I told you they would, you chatterbox man the turret I'm going out." She said as they looked confused as she switched spots with the male changeling and grabbed her rifle as well as a RPG with a few rockets with it.

"I'll be back in a while, I have the train on live SAT feeds. Keep heading to the pass and I'll meet you there." She said and flashed away.

(Train)

Twilight appeared in the middle of a firefight making her jump to cover and looked over to see black clad soldiers firing on changeling troops.

"Tch, mercs." She said to herself as she popped up and fired bursts into any stupid merc that came out of cover taking down six of them before they started to fire at her while she reloaded.

She looked up to see a changeling slide up beside her and grinned pulling a grenade tossing it over their cover and waited when they heard the explosion go off and screams of pain.

"So you're the help the queen sent huh, got to say that's some entrance." He stated as the two popped up with weapons drawn clearing the area, he was in a dark green camo uniform with a armored vest on and helmet carrying a strange type of rifle.

"Yeah, the package is on the way to the pass as we speak just as one popped out of cover only to be shot down by the two of them.

"Nice moves, names Twilight Sparkle." She said as he shook her hand.

"So you're the one who gave the queen a thrashing?" He asked as she nodded.

"Well can't say I'm mad cause we were in the wrong invading your land like that, but I'm just glad the queen didn't declare war on you guys and you are actually helping us. Question though where is your backup?" He asked as she sighed.

"He's at home resting up after our last mission." She said getting a nod from him while she looked up at the setting sun.

"Well I better head back, do you guys have any anti-air weapons?" She asked while he nodded.

"Yep, took out two choppers before you got here." He stated getting a smile from her.

"Ok, well I'm bout to hea- FWOOSH FWOOSH FWOOSH!!

"GET DOWN!!" She screamed grabbing the changeling and jumped for cover as some of the other changelings were caught in the rocket attack getting blown apart while they heard another set of rockets being launched, they looked up to see two more attack choppers blowing apart one of the train cars making it fly off the track slamming into the forest on each side of the tracks.

"SHIT HOLD ONTO ME!" Twilight screamed and flashed away just as the platform was sent flying in the air as it was pulled off the tracks.

Twilight and the changeling appeared on another platform and took off to one of the cars while the choppers fired at them while they ran.

CLACK CLACK CLACK CLACK!

"GO GO GO!" The changeling yelled as they dived through door when they heard the door on the other side open and more changeling stormed in and opened fire on them.

"Well that explains what happened to the AA guns, looks like Queen Thrax wanted to take a shot at us with her elite!" He yelled over the gunfire and moved to the left while she went to the right flanking them as they moved in to over power them while the two came in behind them.

TATATATATATATATAT!

BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM!

Twilight and the changeling smiled before more rounds came in from the roof making them dive for cover.

"Those choppers are really pissing me off!" Twilight growled just as the doors burst open from the way they came in when Twilight got a idea.

"Hey play dead and I'll acted like one of the mercs that attacked." She said getting a nod from him as he laid down pushing over one of his dead comrades and laying in the puddle of blood while she dabbed some spots on him so it looked like he was shot.

"Freeze!!" She heard behind her as she turned and sighed.

"Really guys? Do I look like one of the other bug queens troops?" She asked as one came behind her and grabbed a shoulder and sent a pulse making her raise an eyebrow.

"Was that suppose to do something?" She asked as the changeling nodded.

"What's the situation?" They asked lowering their weapons while she motioned for them to come closer.

"From what I know they have fallen back to protect the queen near this car and are holding pretty strong before I lost contact with my team, I came back here to flank the enemy but it looks like you guys have that covered." She stated as they headed for the door.

"We'll take it from here merc, the queen thanks you for your service." One said and raised his weapon at her only to get a round to the face by her changeling ally while Twilight used the shock to mow down the rest.

"Not bad Twilight." He said getting up.

"Looks like the queen was gonna kill their allies to, so what is the situation?" She asked as he paused for a minute.

"My brothers and sisters are holding strong near the train engine against the mercs and Trax's elites. But they're running low on ammo and those choppers are making it hell for them." He said getting a nod from her.

"Ok lets head that way and flank them from the rear, you take the left and change into another merc so they won't shoot us as soon as they see us." She said as he erupted in flames and was now a red stallion in their armor and uniform.

"Lets go." He stated as they rushed towards the sound of gunfire.

After a while they came up behind them just as two of the choppers came around spotting them.

"SHIT!" Twilight yelled as they opened fire on them while some of the mercs firing at Chrysalis' soldiers pulled back to fire on Twilight just as a grenade rolled onto the front line exploding killing most of the mercs and enemy changelings.

'Ok that's it!' Twilight thought as she pulled out the RPG firing into tail rudder of the first chopper making it spin out of control slamming into the car behind them exploding.

"TAKE THAT BITCH!!" She yelled just as one of the other choppers opened fire on her making her bring up a shield as she reloaded the RPG when she saw the changeling from before open fire on on the chopper along with the rest of the troops making it pull back out of range just as the other chopper came around strafing the platform with rockets making Twilight and the others dive for cover.

While on her back Twilight looked up just in time to see the enemy chopper fly over her making her smile and fire the RPG right into the middle of chopper splitting it in half before it exploded flying into the forest on the side.

She moved just in time as the other chopper came back firing at her where she was at before flying away as she reloaded and fired at it missing making her growl as it came back for another pass firing rockets at her. She ran escaping in the nick of time from being blown apart as she reloaded and fired as it passed over missing again.

"Damnit!!" She yelled reloading her last round just as the chopper came back around and level with the car.

"Your mine bitch!!" She heard the pilot yell just as she fired and watched as he dodged it just in time making it explode behind the chopper making her growl and fire her rifle into the bulletproof window as he opened fire on her as she dived for cover.

'Shit, shit, shit! What now?! She asked as she heard a rocket being fired looked up in time to see it slam into the cockpit making the chopper drop onto the car disconnecting the car as it tumbled into the forest while the downed chopper exploded.

Twilight looked over to the side and much to her shock she saw Chrysalis in the AIC drive up beside them and waved making Twilight start to laugh while the changelings cheered for their queen.

[Twilight are you ok?] She heard Chrysalis over the radio making her smile wider.

"I'm fine Chrysalis that was one hell of shot." She said.

[Well to be honest I meant to shoot the cannons.] She radioed making Twilight burst out laughing.

"Are you telling me that you didn't even know how to operate that turret?" She asked

[Um yes?] She stated sheepishly.

"Your awesome you know that right?" Twilight smiled as the other changelings waved to the queen and her partner walked up to her.

"Well Twilight it looks like the queen was the one to save all of us." He said as she smiled and nodded.

"By the way what's your name?" She asked as he went wide eyed.

"Oh I'm so sorry, I'm Major Krill of the Dark Fists." He said and laid a hand on her shoulder.

"We should hang out sometime have a few drinks to celebrate." He stated getting a smile from the mare.

"I'd like that." She said making him smile.

chap 7 edit

( 1 year later)

Twilight smiled as she walked through her home town of a year now waving at friends as she passed.

'So much has happened.' She thought walking over to her favorite bench under one of shade trees where she would usually sit with Applejack after a long workout and where she proposed to her after six months of training.

(Flashback)

Applejack sat at her's and Twilight's bench after Twilight asked her to meet her there. She had just got done with some farm work and was tired from working all day, especially since Twilight was busy with her classes and Big Mac was sick and Long Staff and his changeling were out on a mission for the hive at the moment.

'Where is she?' AJ thought just as a flash went off behind her and was pulled into a hug.

"So sorry I'm late babe, had a bunch of thugs that thought they could push me around." She said as Applejack sighed in her lovers embrace, she still couldn't believe it had been nearly 7 months now that they had been together and she loved every second of it.

"No problem sugarcube, ah'm just restin is all anyway. So what did you want to talk to me about?" She asked as the mare came around in front of her with a serious look on her face but she could see nervousness and fear?

"It's time for you to pay up for your lessons AJ." She said as Applejack sighed.

"Ok, so how much do you want?" She asked watching a smile appear.

"I don't want money AJ." She said getting a confused from Applejack.

"Well what do you want as payment?" She asked as Twilight reached into her back pocket and pulled out a black box while getting down on one knee making Applejack's eyes pop open in shock.

"I want you Applejack Apple, will you marry me?" She asked opening the box holding a beautiful ring that had a small red apple diamond in the center and a white gold band it sat on. On the inside it had writing engraved on it 'Always hers'.

Applejack stared at her and then the ring as tears came to her face and a wide smile, never in her life did AJ think she would be married to someone like Twilight and here she was asking her to spend the rest of her life with her. Nothing could ruin this moment as Applejack flew into Twilight.

"YES!!! OF COURSE I WILL SUGARCUBE!" She screamed straddling the mare giving her a deep passionate kiss as tears went down both of their faces while people around them clapped and cheered for the two.

(End Flashback)

Twilight smiled as she looked down at the wedding band on her finger rubbing it with a big smile on her face as she remembered the wedding and all her friends that came even had Chrysalis as her maid of honor and Krill was one of her bride's stallions along with Staff.

Twilight's father walked her down the aisle and gave her away to her bride while Guardian sat in the front row crying his eyes out with her mother while Big Mac was the one to give Applejack away and the whole Apple family had come for the wedding from all corners of Equestria.

It had been an evening wedding so that even Princess Luna could attend and she couldn't have been more than grateful to be included in something so wonderous.

It was also where she had been pulled aside by the princess of the night after her first dance with her new wife to ask her something important.

(Flashback)

Twilight smiled as she watched Applejack dance with Spines who had been their ring dragon. Twilight was in a beautiful dress that Rarity had made her while Applejack was in a suit since she knew that her wife hated dresses and being all frufru.

"Congratulations Twilight Sparkle." Twilight turned to see Luna smiling and making her way over to her.

"Thank you Princess Luna, I'm a very lucky mare to have found her." She said looking back at her wife smiling as Luna sat next to her.

"Indeed dear, I believe you could not have found a better wife than the bearer of honesty. Truly you have a keen eye." She said smiling over at the mare who couldn't believe she was married to the mare in front of her.

"Twilight could you come with me please, I must ask you something." She said standing and heading away from the party while Twilight went and made sure Applejack knew where she was before following the night princess.

She found her later near a bridge over a stream when she looked up and smiled at Twilight and motioned for her to come over beside her.

"So what did you want to ask me princess?" She asked as Luna smiled at her before going serious.

"Twilight, we have watched as you grow even before you left Equestria I watched you, I saw a great darkness in your heart Twilight and was going to use that to my advantage while I was the Nightmare and making you one of my generals." She started while Twilight's eyes went wide as Luna let out a sigh.

"I have watched as you struggled through life and the things you had to do to survive before finding you first real friend in Spines." She said as she lit her horn and everything changed to hallway with what looked like TV screens on both sides.

"Twilight as we watched you grow we realized that you would be perfect for what we wish to ask you. We have watched the way to talk and act towards others keeping them at a distance so you don't get hurt or hurt them until recently. I watched you make sacrifices for Spines so she could have a good education and life even on the road, I watched you grow into the mare you are today as you let people in letting them fill the hole in your heart made from your past." She stated as they walked down the hall.

Twilight paused looking at the first time she saved Spines from the wolves and the look in the little dragoness' eyes as she thanked her. She put her hand on Spines face wiping the tears away from her and smiled at her, the first real smile she ever gave another being in years.

"We are not that much different Twilight Sparkle, you are much like me when I was younger but you have something I never did in those times and it's what makes you stronger than me." She stated

"What's that Princess Luna?" Twilight asked as Luna smiled.

"You have friends and have found the love of your life healing your dark heart and the scars of your past. So I wish to ask you if you would do me the honor of becoming my student?" She asked making Twilight go wide eyed before smiling.

" I would be honored Princess Luna." She said bowing getting a smile from the night princess as the world faded back to normal and the two made their way back to the party just as Applejack walked out spotting the two and smiled and Luna smiled down at Twilight.

"Oh and just Luna Twilight Sparkle and thank you. You will be the very first student that I've ever had and I have much to teach you." Luna said looking up smiling at the mare as Applejack walked towards them.

"Now go, your wife I'm sure wants a dance." She stated watching Twilight pull AJ into a hungry kiss making the mare moan her name.

(End Flashback)

Twilight gave a fond smile thinking of her new teacher, Luna was a very strict teacher but she was fair and she was very willing to help her if she needed it, the two were always seen in the castle together studying or practising something. Twilight was a very fast learner and Luna was pleasantly surprised by just how fast she could grasp at knowledge and complex spells and the like.

While under Luna, Twilight was growing at an incredible rate in the few months she was with Luna Twilight was a master at spells both in combat and non- combat spells and even as a friend to Luna. She learned how much the night princess hated herself for giving into the nightmare and harming her sister the day she was banished.

Twilight had been there through her tough times just as Luna had been there for her when her own nightmares came back and the two bonded into a sister type of relationship.

Twilight sighed as she saw some of her friends walk by and wave and even saw Long Staff and Chen his new changeling girlfriend heading towards Sugarcube Corner. She sighed happy that things were finally looking up in the world watching as other changelings walked around with pony friends after the conflict ended with Chrysalis' hive being the victor of the war against her sisters once Equestrian aid along with some of her allies came to help fight.

Now Chrysalis has actually merged with Equestria as an ally and was a huge trade partner once the hive was back on its feet and raided and destroyed 3 of the other hives boosting the love storages they have saving the hive and it's people.

She was pulled out of her thoughts when she felt the strong hands of her changeling circle around her and he began to nibble on her neck making her mew.

"Hey Krill." She said leaning back into his embrace when she was pulled into a heated kiss and could smell apples making her smile at her wife's scent.

"Hey sugarcube." Applejack said before she leaned up and kissed the changeling while Twilight nibbled on Applejacks neck making her moan before pulling back panting.

"Ok you two stop that." She said smiling as Krill hopped over the bench and Twilight pulled Applejack into her lap as they got comfortable.

Twilight sighed in content with how everything was falling into place for her for once in her life as she felt Krill throw an arm over them.

After their first meeting Twilight and Krill had hit if off very well picking and playing with each other while becoming great friends. He and Applejack hit it off great when they first met as well and from then on Krill came from the hive as much as he could before he asked them both out a few months after the wedding.

(Flashback)

"Come on Krill what is it?" Applejack asked looking over at her wife who shrugged as they looked at their changeling friend who looked extremely worried and even scared as he led them to the park and to their favorite bench.

"Look girls you know that you two mean a lot to me after the past few months right?" He asked nervously while the two looked at each other worried now.

"Sugarcube of course we do, now what's going on you're getting paler by the second." Applejack stated as he swallowed a lump in his throat.

"What's the matter Krill you're starting to scare me." Twilight said as all kinds of things went through her head of what it could be as he sighed.

"Girls we've been friends for a while now and I know you two are married but I want to ask you two if you would do me the honor of being my girlfriends?" He asked waiting to get hit or yelling but when Twilight pulled his head up and was smiling he sighed before Applejack gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek.

"Sugarcube we were actually talking about that for a while now and ah think I speak for the both of us that we would love to have you with us." She stated as Twilight gave him another kiss on the cheek and pulled him into a hug.

"Don't ever scare me like that again Krill, I thought you were getting deployed or something." She said as he pulled her and Applejack closer letting out a relieved sigh as the two mares laid their heads on his chest.

'Thank the hive.' He thought leaning back.

(End flashback)

"Well what do we have here?" Twilight looked up to see Dash smiling at them with her arms crossed.

"Playing hookey today Twi to be with your lovers?" She asked making Twilight smile.

"Yep, I'm the boss so I can take as many days as I want off to be with my wife and changeling." She stated as Dash rolled her eyes.

"Hey are you gonna come by to see the new spellbook that Shimmer found from the basement? She won't shut up about it and said that you would be the only one to really appreciate it." She said rolling her eyes again while her wings twitched a little.

"Maybe, but I do have some things to do today so I might just talk to her about it tomorrow. Are you guys gonna be over there today?" Twilight asked getting a nod from AJ and Dash making Twilight sigh.

"Well I guess it's just me and Krill tonight then." She said winking at him making him smile and could see AJ fidget.

"What are y'all gonna be doin tonight sugarcubes?" She asked as Krill smiled.

"Well I was going to take my two mares out to the hive for a little TLC after a perfectly planned day of fun and shopping." He said as the two mares looked at each other while Twilight gave a smile as Applejack whimpered.

"Can you postpone it sugarcube for tomorrow?" She asked as he smiled.

"Of course, I'll make a few calls for tomorrow when you are done hanging with your friends." He said as Applejack smiled and pulled him into a heated kiss.

"Thank you sugarcube." She said and hopped up and went with Dash after giving Twilight a kiss leaving the two alone while Twilight smiled and climbed into Krill's lap.

"So stud, what's the plan now?" She asked as he smiled letting his hands run up her back making her groan.

" Strip battle?" He asked as she laughed and got up pulling him up with her.

"Maybe later tonight, but right now I'm starving." She stated just as her stomach growled and they headed to one of the local eateries.

(Later that night)

"Dammit how did you get this good while you were away!" Twilight growled she was currently in her bra and panties while Krill was in his boxers as both were playing a video game. After each death they had to lose a piece of clothing and right now Twilight was on a losing streak.

"Cause I went out and bought the game finally." He said as he killed her again.

"HAHA! WINNING!!" He yelled as she growled before a smile came to her face while she crawled into his lap.

"Lets play a different game." She purred taking off her bra and pulling his face into her chest.

"Mmmm you read my mind." He stated just as Pinkie kicked in the door.

"TWILIGHT!" She yelled and glared at the mare and changeling.

"Pinkie I'm kind of in the middle of something." She said and gasped as Krill let his fingertips run up her side.

"I don't care about that why aren't you at the new spell learning party with the rest of us?!" She demanded as the two looked at each other then back at the panting pink mare.

"Um I didn't know it was a party, Dash didn't tell us that it was a party." She said just as Applejack ran in and froze looking at the two.

"Now that just ain't fair." She said eye the two while seeing the bulge in Krills boxers that Twilight was grinding into.

"Sorry AJ you know how stripe battle usually ends up." Krill stated and moaned feeling Twilight grind into him.

"Well I'm gonna have a talk with Dashie and you three better be there." She growled and walked out.

"So were you two really gonna leave me out of the game tonight?" Applejack pouted as the two smiled and shook their heads.

"Nah once I had him all hot and bothered I was gonna come and kidnap you, weather I had clothes on or not remained to be seen." Twilight said smiling as Applejack smiled and rolled her eyes.

"Well get dressed and hurry up before Pinkie goes crazy." She stated as they sighed and got dressed before following Applejack to the party.

Once they got there Shimmer pulled Twilight aside and started to talk about the spells they could learn while Applejack and her changeling enjoyed the party while flirting and teasing each other throughout the whole night.

After the party was over Twilight and the gang went back to her house and fell fast asleep too tired for any fun that night. Unknown to them as they fell asleep Applejacks cutie mark glowed before changing to three diamonds as they slept.

(Early that morning)

Twilight sighed and pulled out of Krills arms and looked over to see Applejack gone before getting up and ready to head to Canterlot for her week with Princess Luna when she felt Krill pull her back.

"Mmm baby where you going?" He asked getting a smile from her.

"I have to go get ready for my training with Luna babe." She said turning around giving him a peck on the lips making him smile letting her go.

"Well I guess I can let you go this time." He teased while getting out of bed himself and started to get dressed.

"What are you doing today babe?" Twilight asked pulling her pants on.

"Got to bring in some new troops for the hive today before we have a special dinner tonight." He said going into the bathroom to do his daily duties before coming out with a toothbrush in his mouth.

"Well have fun with that, I'll be sure to head that way after I'm done with training." She said pulling him into a hug and then kissing his neck making him smile.

"I'll see you when I see you." She said grabbing her pack as he waved goodbye.

Later on Twilight was in her chambers getting everything set up when she got call and saw it was Krill making her smile.

"Hey baby what are you doing?" She asked.

[Twilight there is something really wrong with the girls! Pinkie came in here and tried to make out with me while Applejack acts like she don't even know about the last year with us or her time with you before that.]

"W-what?" Twilight asked shocked and jumped up flashing to her truck and jumping in.

[That's not all babe, they're all acting strange but Shimmer who's panicking right now and talking about the spell she got from the princess last night in some book and going on about the elements.] He stated.

"Ok just hang on I'm on the way." She said hanging up the phone and putting on her flashers gunning the engine flying down the road.

(Ponyville hours later, night.)

Krill paced back and forth on the wood floor of the library while Spines was next to him starting to panic.

'Where is she is she ok? She should have been here hours ago and she's not answering her phone.' Krill thought as the girls came in and Applejack pulled him into a hug and kiss while Pinkie apologized for that morning.

"Don't care about that right now, I'm worried about Twilight. She should have been her hours ago.

" I'll ask Princess Celestia maybe she knows what happened or if Luna called her back." Shimmer said the now new alicorn princess as a knock came to the door as Krill rushed to the door to find two uniformed police officers just as Applejacks phone went off.

"It's Twilight!" She said as Krill handled the police.

"Twilight where are you at!? Krill is worried sick about you and Spines is about to have a panic attack." Applejack growled

[I'm in jail right now for speeding and resisting arrest while assaulting a police officer.] She growled back making Applejack laugh.

"So ya'll are in jail right now sugarcube? Hehehehe that's to funny!" She said as Krill let out a sigh and the police left.

"Twilight why are you just now calling us about this?" He asked angry.

[Cause they didn't let me have my call until just now, they're lucky I didn't tear this station apart to get home. Is everyone ok? What happened?]

"Well that was my fault Twilight, after you guys left I got a package from the princess, about Starswirl the bearded last spell. Oh and I'm a alicorn now?" She stated unsure as silence came over the phone.

[You’re an alicorn?] She deadpanned as the others looked around nervously.

"Um yeah?" She said as they heard a sigh.

[Can someone please come get me, I already talked to the police chief here and convinced her to let me go with a ticket but I need someone to come get me and get my truck on the side of the road near exit 23] She sighed.

"Ok sugarcube me and Krill are on the way just hang tight." Applejack stated.

[Ok and Shimmer congrats on being a alicorn, sorry if I don't sound all that excited it's just been a long day.] Twilight said getting a smile from the others.

"Thanks Twilight and I understand." She said just as Luna appeared.

"Where is my student?! She never showed up for- Shimmer?" Luna looked at the new alicorn in shock as the mare smiled sheepishly.

"Um hi Princess Luna, Twilight is in jail right now because of what happened earlier today." Shimmer said as the night princess sighed.

"Very well I will have a talk with my student." She sighed flashing away.

(Golden Pines Police Station)

Twilight sighed as she sat on the bench outside of reception when Luna flashed in front of her making her pale.

"Princess Luna." She said shocked as the alicorn leveled a stern glare at her.

"I am very disappointed in you Twilight." She said as Twilight looked down.

"I'm sorry, but when Krill told me what was going on I rushed home or tried to at least." She said glaring at the officers.

"Twilight I understand you feared for your wife and changeling but you could have hurt someone or got hurt. What do you think would have happened if that happened and the others came to their senses and found out about it?" Luna said as the mare looked down in shame.

"I'm so sorry.'' She as Luna pulled her into a hug.

"But I hope you tried to explain what was happening to the officers?" She asked as the mare sniffed before growling.

"I tried to but they weren't listening and said that they heard it all before. I was so scared that I was going to lose Applejack that I lost my temper and knocked one out when the other zapped me." She said as Luna growled a little but nodded.

"Ok Twilight I'll handle the police and then we'll go to the castle." She stated and headed inside the chief's office while she called Applejack telling her to just pick up her truck from the side of the road.

"Come Twilight, lets go home." Luna said taking her shoulder as they flashed away.

(4 days later)

Twilight sighed as she studied some old runes when Shimmer busted into the door and quickly shut it when she spotted Twilight who looked up from her book and smiled.

"Hey Shim. What's wrong?" Twilight asked as the new princess shot over to her.

"Twilight are you still up for hire?" She asked as Twilight nodded.

"Good I'm hiring you to keep those crazy ponies away from me!" She said as a group of people came in the door spotting Shimmer.

"There you are princess please we must get you ready for your trip to Ponyville." One of the servants said as they all started to chatter making a headache start to come making Twilight growl.

"Help me please Twilight." Shimmer whimpered as they drew closer.

"BACK OFF!!" She yelled making everyone freeze at the commanding mare.

"Your in mine and my client's personal space, the princess will be with each of you IF she feels like it. She doesn't need to be all prettified to see her friends now go back to your duties until your summoned.

"Like a follower of Luna would know about friends." One of the mares said as Twilight shrugged and shooed the group away.

"Thank you Twilight." Shimmer said letting out a sigh.

"You owe me lunch later today for that and you're going to be there with me." Twilight said getting a smile from Shimmer.

"Deal, so what are you studying?" She asked as Twilight looked up at her as she opened her book back up.

"Just some sealing runes and alchemy. I got some other books on some body manipulation and even some illusion spells that are like Krills, plus Chrysalis sent over some books and changeling magic and illusions so I'm gonna be pretty busy for a while." She said just as a pile of books appeared in a dome of flames making her sigh.

"And it looks like Lady Snow wants me to study elemental manipulation and lets see, oh this ought to be good." She said pulling out a red and black book.

"What is it?" She asked as Twilight smiled a little.

"It's Master Fei Langs personal style." She said as happy tears started to come to her eyes laying her hand on the cover of the book.

"Twilight are you ok?" Shimmer asked as the mare sniffed and wiped her eyes.

"Ugh, yeah sorry about that. Master Fei Lang passed away about two years ago and was like a grandmother to me." She said looking down at the book opening it to see a picture of her and the older Kirin smiling at the camera while Twilight smiled and was laying her head on the Kirins shoulder.

"You look really happy in that picture Twilight, what was she like?" Shimmer asked as Twilight sniffed smiling at the picture while trying to blink away the tears.

"She was a very strict old bat but always knew how to talk to me and help me get through some hard times, and trust me there were a lot of them. She was a warm person and very caring, the kind of person the you strive to be when you get older. I hope that I'm half the person Grandma Fei was." Twilight said smiling as memories started to come to her.

(Flashback)

"Twilight! No no no girl I told you right hand tucked and shoulders squared." Fei said yelled at her smacking her with her cane.

"OW you old bat!" She yelled only to get smacked again.

"Respect your elders girl." She said as Twilight rubbed her head and sighed making Fei raise her eyebrow.

"Twilight, what's the matter child?" Fei asked coming up beside the young mare who sighed.

"He still hasn't wrote back grandma. Does he hate me for leaving?" The girl asked as Fei pulled her into a hug resting her head on her shoulder.

"Child I don't know what goes through your brothers head but I know that he is making a mistake if he is letting something as petty as a fight between you two make him hold a grudge over you. The same with your parents dear I don't know what their reasons for not returning your calls." She said as the mare sniffled pulling the older kirin closer to her

"But I can tell you one thing dear, no matter where you are I will always be here for you when you need me." She said squeezing the mare who was smiling.

"Thank you Grandma Fei." Twilight said getting a smile from Fei.

"Now come on lets continue your lessons." She said as Twilight nodded and got in the correct stance.

(End Flashback)

"She passed away peacefully in her sleep, I couldn't ask for a better way for her to go." Twilight said flipping through the pages smiling looking through her grandmother's legacy before closing the book.

"Well you better get going or you're gonna get swarmed by the servants again." Twilight said getting up stretching her back popping some of her bones back in place.

"Oh ok, are you going to be coming with me?" She asked as Twilight shook her head pointing to the piles of books getting a nod from Shimmer.

"Are you at least going to come with me and the others to the Crystal Empire for this years World Games?" She asked getting a nod from Twilight.

"Yeah, Krill said he's taking a few days off to come with us as well and has something important to tell us." She said getting a smile from Shimmer as she flashed away.

"You know my student you could have went with her and seen your friends." Luna said stepping out from the shadows as Twilight sighed.

"I know but I got so much to do here, besides it's only for another few more hours before I go home anyway." She said as Luna smiled at her.

"You're a great student Twilight I couldn't have picked a better one for my first. So I'm ordering you to go catch up with our new princess or your going to have to drive back." She said getting a smile from Twilight who pulled her into a hug.

"Thanks Luna." Twilight said as she flashed away just as Celestia came into the room smiling at her sister.

"You're glowing sister." She said getting a beaming smile from Luna.

"She's advancing by leaps and bounds sister, I couldn't ask for a better apprentice. I'm actually surprised that you didn't take her as your student as well." Luna said smiling looking out the window before yawning.

"I'll be heading to bed sister, it's past my bedtime anyhow." She said walking by her thinking sister.

'What would Twilight be like under my care?' Celestia wondered looking out the window towards Ponyville.

(Over Ponyville)

"Oh the others are gonna be so surprised that you're gonna be here!" Shimmer squealed getting a small smile from Twilight.

"I bet they will, to bad that we never did go to that lunch with Krill." She said as Shimmer spun around.

"I said I was sorry Twilight." Shimmer said as Twilight smiled.

"I know and I told you not to worry about it, I just like seeing you get all flustered. Besides none of us blame you Shim it was out of your control how would you have known that spell would have done that?" Twilight said throwing an arm around the smiling mare.

"So what's the plan?"

"Well I was thinking you could come in after I get to the library and have the rest of the girls come meet me there when you show up." Shimmer said as they landed just outside town.

"Sounds good, I'm gonna head home and put some things down just text me when you're ready." Twilight stated flashing away.

(Later that day)

"I'm glad you could make it sugarcube." Applejack said sitting next to Twilight leaning into her.

"Me to, your face was priceless." Twilight said getting a smack on the arm.

"You surprised me is all." She said smiling laying her head on her shoulder.

"So what do you think Krill wants to tell us sugarcube?" Applejack asked getting a shrug from Twilight.

"Don't know last time he had something important to tell us he asked us out, but I have a feeling he's not taking the next step with us." She said getting a nod from Applejack.

"Me to, it's gonna be fun this weekend. I'm happy they are letting the changelings participate." She said as Applejack snuggled up to her while Twilight pulled her closer.

"Well I better go, Shimmer's my ride so I don't want to be left behind." She said just as a knock came to Twilight's door and Shimmer walked in smiling at the two.

"You ready Twi?" She asked getting a nod as Twilight pulled Applejack into a searing kiss before pulling back.

"I'll see you later." She said as they flashed away while AJ slumped back into her chair with a glazed look in her eyes while smiling letting todays events wash over her.

(Flashback)

Applejack sighed as she walked into the library and saw all her friends there but two making her mood fall a bit as Dash flew up to her.

"Hey AJ glad you could make it! Come on Shimmer's got something to show us." She said pulling the mare over making her smile a bit wider as Rarity and Pinkie came up beside her.

"So what do you need to show us Shim?" AJ asked just as the door opened and in walked Twilight smiling at her while Applejack beamed at her.

"That's the surprise I have for you AJ." Shimmer said as the two pulled each other into a heavy makeout session before pulling back.

"Surprise AJ." Twilight said getting a loving smile from the mare.

"I love you sugarcube." Applejack said as the two walked back over to their friends.

"Love you to Applejack." She said snuggling into the mare's side.

"Ok so what have you got for us Shim now that the two lovebirds are here." Dash said smiling at the two who grinned.

"Right, well as you all know this weekend we're going to the world games hosted this year by the Crystal Empire and we even had the Changelings joining us this year. Now Twilight you're going to be there as my guard. Now, Rarity you're going to be helping Cadence with prepping for her the games." She said taking a breath.

"AJ I want you and Pinkie in charge of food, Dash you're a contestant so you know what to do, and Fluttershy I want you to help Rarity where she needs you." Shimmer stated smiling getting nod from her friends.

"Um since when was I your guard?" Twilight asked as Shimmer looked at her confused.

"You mean no one told you that you would be those things?" She asked while Twilight shook her head.

"Well um now you know." She said as Twilight sighed.

"I guess so at least it wasn't completely last minute." She said thinking of how behind this was going to make her in her studies making her groan.

"Oh it'll be ok sugarcube, come on lets get something to eat if you're done Shimmer?" Applejack asked as Shimmer nodded.

(End flashback)

'Well I better hit the hay I got a lot of work in the morning.' Applejack thought as she headed upstairs to her's and Twilight's bed.

(2 days later)

Twilight sighed as the first rays of light hit her in the face making her groan and us her magic to close the curtains when the doors to her room were kicked in and Pinkie strolled in.

"TWILIGHT!!! RISE AND SHINE!" She screamed as Twilight pulled her pillow over her head.

"Pinkie it's barely dawn and what are you doing here anyway!?" She yelled from under her pillow making Pinkie giggle and hop on the bed bouncing on it while Twilight took a rolled up newspaper and smacked the bouncing mare.

"HEY! That hurt." Pinkie pouted sitting on the end of the bed.

"Good, let that be a lesson to you and not wake me up at dawn." She said putting the paper away.

"Now why are you here waking me up at the crack of dawn and what are you doing here anyway?" She asked as Pinkie smiled and jumped up.

"Duh! We have to go to the Crystal Empire silly." Pinkie smiled rolling her eyes as Twilight groaned and flopped back on her bed.

"Pinkie, we don't have to be there until noon." Twilight moaned.

"We don't?"

"No."

"Oh, well in that case." Twilight jumped when she felt the mare crawl into bed with her PJ's on making Twilight blink before grumbling.

"Just go to sleep Pinkie." Twilight sighed as she felt Pinkie scooted in pulling her into a hug.

" Night Twilight."

"Night Pinkie."

After a few hours Twilight moaned as she felt someone nibbling on her neck.

"Applejack you better stop before you start something." She moaned.

"That ain't me sugarcube." She heard an angry Applejack making Twilight bolt upright sending the nibbler flying.

"WHAAA!!" Thump

"Oooowwww! Twilight you meanie! I was having a good dream in a candy land!" She heard Pinkie grumble as she wiped the slobber off of her neck while she heard laughing from her friends.

"Care to explain Twilight?" Applejack growled crossing her arms while a blushing Twilight sighed.

"Pinkie came in around dawn because she thought we were leaving right then but after I explained it to her she climbed into bed with me and fell asleep." She stated as Applejack sighed.

"That sounds like Pinkie." She said as the pink mare popped up beside her in a t-shirt and blue jeans.

"Oh oh oh what do I sound like?" Pinkie asked as her friends smiled.

"Don't worry about it sugarcube." Applejack said coming over and sitting down on the bed while Twilight stretched as the covers fell showing her girl bits in all their glory.

"Well good morning to you to sunshine." Dash said blushing only to get a pillow to the head.

"OUT PERV!" Twilight yelled blushing as Dash giggled while they left getting a sigh out of the two.

"I swear that mare." Twilight said as Applejack moved in for a kiss but Twilight held her back.

"Baby I have dragon breath, just give me a sec." She said as her hand was knocked away and was pulled into a passionate kiss getting a deep moan from Twilight as her eyes rolled back and she pulled Applejack in deeper before air was needed.

Applejack smiled panting looking at the flustered mare under her who was panting with a goofy smile on her face.

"You know ah don't care sugarcube." She said as Twilight smiled sitting up and getting out from under Applejack.

"I know you don't but I do and I hate having bad breath." She said getting a laugh from Applejack as the door closed.

After a while Twilight and the rest of the girls with Spines and Spike as they made their way to the Crystal Empire. Twilight and Spines were in a seat to themselves while Twilight checked over her weapons, she liked being with Spines alone when she cleaned her weapons it gave her a sense of peace.

But right now Twilight was worried, an event like this was a juicy target for terrorists and Twilight was worried for her friends and the people there as she loaded up another belt of ammo for her LMG into her rucksack next to her while Spines loaded up ammo for her own short barreled sniper rifle and backpack.

"Been a while since I was on a mission with you Twi." She said getting a grunt from the mare making her smile seeing her in the 'zone' watching her load a mag into her assault rifle and put her vest on just as the train started to come into the station making Twilight sigh and begin to put everything up and in their cases along with Spines.

"Once we're off the train Spines I want you to find a good perch and stay hidden until the games are over. Find a place where you can see everything and that provides good cover." She said getting a nod from Spines.

"Got it Twi, see you after the games." She said heading off with her case just as the others came out.

"Hey where did Spines go?" Spike asked.

"She went to set up, don't worry about it you'll see her after the games Spike." She said getting a sigh from her making her grin.

"Hey don't worry your girlfriend will have a front row view of the games." Twilight said making him blush but nod as he took some of his and Shimmer's things to the castle.

She sighed looking after the growing dragon thinking of her own once little dragon who has decided to stay at least a little taller than ponies making her around 6 foot even while Spike stayed pony height at around 5'10". She grinned when he showed Rarity and the rest of them and had to say Spines training was really giving Spike the body that most mares and a few fillies had their sights on.

She giggled walking out thinking of the glare Spines sends anyone that looks at Spike the wrong way or tries to flirt with him. The two had become closer after Spike begged Spines to forgive him and she accepted but trained him into the dirt and Spike never complained once.

"What are you giggling about sugarcube?" Applejack asked smiling herself.

"Just thinking of our growing dragons is all, oh they grow up so fast." Twilight said as she saw Rarity blush a little out the corner of her eye making her smile.

"Rarity you're blushin." Applejack teased watching the mare stutter out denials as her blush got bigger.

"You better watch it Rarity, Spines has grown very attached to Spike." Shimmer warned as the mare huffed.

"I can't help it if Spikey Wikey has grown into a fine young drake! Not that there is anything wrong with my Mac." She said smiling at her boyfriends name as Applejack rolled her eyes.

"Ok guys lets get everything set up. The games are gonna start tomorrow so we need to be at our best when the ambassadors come." She said.

"Twilight, Applejack!!" The two mares turned to see Krill land on the platform and wave at them as she rushed to him tackling him into a hug.

"KRILL!!" The two yelled as he smiled holding the two close to him.

"Hello ladies how have you been, sorry I haven't talked to you that much in the last few days work has been crazy training these newbies." He said pulling the two closer.

"You said you had something important to tell us, what is it?" Twilight asked as he gave a nervous smile as he sat up.

"I was wondering what you girls thought if I left the service to be closer to home. Maybe be a part of the town guard?" He asked as they looked at him wide eyed.

"Krill you LOVE the army, why leave it? If its to be closer to us babe we don't want you to give up something that you love like that." Twilight said worried he may be making a mistake.

"She's right sugarcube, ah don't want you to regret leaving the hive and job you love just to be closer to us, we understand your job takes you away from us but if you think we're gonna leave you then you don't really know us that well." Applejack said sternly as he sighed and smiled.

"Ok if you're sure that you don't mind me being gone then I'll stay." He said getting a smile from the two as they each gave him a kiss.

"Good I just don't want you to leave something you love and regret it is all babe." Twilight said as Applejack nodded.

"Well then ladies lets head to the judges room." He said as they nodded and got up while Fluttershy brought over one of her cases with her rifle while Pinkie spun the one with the LMG around like stick.

"PINKIE BE CAREFUL WITH THAT!" Twilight yelled grabbing the case out of the air.

"Aww but I was having fun." She grumbled as Twilight sighed.

"Pinkie do me a favor and find a good place to set up your food and stuff with Applejack for me please?" She said getting a nod from the mare as she grabbed AJ's arm getting a yelp from the mare while she was dragged off.

"You ok hun?" Krill asked as she sighed.

"Yeah but that mare is working my nerves today." She groaned hefting the LMG.

"Well Shim I'm gonna go set some of this stuff down in my room and then I'm going to scope out some areas." She stated getting a nod from the others as she pulled Krill into a kiss.

"Want to come with me?" She asked as he took the LMG.

"Lead the way my lady." He said getting a giggle out of her.

"Come on you dork let's go find a good place to set up and eat I'm starving." She said as his stomach growled as well.

[Reaper 1 this is Shooter 1, I'm in position. Covering her up and rejoining you.]

"Roger that Shooter 1, Reaper 2 are you in position?"

[Roger Reaper 1, moving to rejoin]

"Copy that, Raptor 1 where are you?"

[Right behind you by the cake shop, making my way to you now]

Twilight turned to see a stallion that was ash grey and a black mane with red slitted eyes, wearing a black vest and urban camo pants while carrying a large case like her LMG case along. He nodded his head to Krill who had an uneasy feeling about this stallion just as a flash went off beside them making them all pull out their sidearms.

"Well I guess that's one way to say hello." Shining Armor stated as Twilight grunted.

"Raptor what have you got for me?" She asked walking away from the prince as the other two joined her.

"I'm set up across the way from one of the abandoned buildings, I have a HMG set up just incase we have any light armor roll in some how. I even have a nice little present for them if things get crazy." He said getting a nod as she looked at Spines.

I'm set up overlooking the whole area, if anything tries to get in you'll have at least a 5 minute warning." She said as Twilight smiled.

"Good." She stated looking at Staff.

"I'm set up with Chen in a old bell tower near the games looking east." He said while Krill smiled.

"Oh my second is here already? Good, then Twilight that just leaves us on roving." He said getting a smile from her.

"Yep, ok everyone keep a look out at all times for people taking pictures of the stadium before the games like the pillars and entrances, anything suspicious." She said getting nod as they fanned out.

Twilight sighed as she headed for the stadium herself when she heard someone call her name making her groan.

"TWILIGHT!"

"Yes Prince Shining?" She asked as he sighed.

"I've been calling you for a minute." He said getting a smile.

"Oh well excuse me, I'm very busy at the moment I have to make sure everything is secure for the contestants and the people." She said starting to walk away when he grabbed her arm.

"Shining, let go." She said as he tightened his grip on her.

"No a whole year and a half you've been back Twilight and you have never answered my calls or my letters to you." He said as she jerked her arm out of his hand.

"I did answer them Shining, and I told you that if you keep calling them I'm going to put a restraining order on you. I told you in my letter back to you that I don't want to talk to you. 7 years Shining I tried to reach you or our parents, hell I didn't even know if you guys were alive or not unless I got that one random call from dad letting me know ya'll are ok every couple of years." She said as tears started to come to her eyes.

"I needed you guys so many times in those years but I had to bottle it up since it was just me for a long time. I tried to tell you I was sorry so many times Shining for yelling at you or to just tell you how my day was but you NEVER called or wrote back, I begged you to talk to me for 5 of those years before I finally gave up and didn't care anymore." She sobbed and glared at the stallion in front of her.

"I wanted my big brother, I wanted to talk to you to see how you were doing. Did you even listen to my messages or read my letters?" She asked wiping her tears away before taking a deep breath.

"I tried to patch things up with you Shining Armor but you threw it back in my face for what I don't know but I don't care anymore, so why don't you take any apologies or snide remarks and shove them up your ass!" She said turning and walking away just as Krill came around the corner with Guardian.

"Twilight?" The two said as the mare walked past them and turned to see a stunned Shining Armor making them growl.

"Krill go find Twilight, I'm going to have a little chat with Prince Armor." Guardian growled as Krill nodded and went to find his mare.

Chapter 8

For over 2 hours Krill and the others looked for Twilight trying to call and radio her but she wouldn't answer when Krill and Applejack found her on a hill top outside the empire. She had a blank look on her face as she looked out over the fields as the two sat down beside her.

"Sugarcube? You want to talk about it?" Twilight asked as she sighed.

"No but sorry for not answering you guys, I just wanted to be alone for a while. The gall that, that stupid stallion has to be angry at me for not talking to him after seven years of silence." She growled before feeling her lover's arms wrap around her making her sniff as she felt the love rolling off the both of them.

"I love you guys so much, please don't ever leave me." She said looking down as they tightened their grip on her.

"You have my word darlin."

"Mine as well hun." Twilight smiled hearing those words from the two as she leaned into the two.

"Thank you." She said starting to fall asleep after the emotional rollercoaster feeling Krill pick her up just as she passed out.

(That night)

"STOP THIEF!!" Twilight bolted up and grabbed her pistol just as a figure ran by and around the corner.

"They stole my crown!" Shimmer yelled as Twilight took off after the thief quickly catching up them grabbing their cloak pulling it off while they maneuvered out of it making Twilight stumble but growled taking off after the thief again who jumped through the mirror but not before grinning at the chasing mare.

"To slow." She stated as she jumped through as Twilight went to go through as well when she was grabbed by Shimmers magic and Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

"Whoa there sugarcube, we need to report this. We can't be jumpin through no magic mirrors when you're half naked." AJ said as Krill came around the corner in his boxers with a rifle while Overkill AKA Raptor 1 came with him the same way with a LMG and looking for targets.

"What took you two so long?" Twilight asked grinning at Krill and Overkill.

"Sorry didn't know which gun to bring." Overkill stated as Krill rolled his eyes.

"He didn't know weather to bring his bazooka or his machine gun." Krill said as Twilight sighed.

"I was in the bathroom so grabbed a rifle from Overkills room." Krill grumbled.

"Well it doesn't matter anyway they got away." Twilight said covering herself as they headed back to their rooms.

"We'll give a call to Celestia in the morning right now lets try to get some sleep." Twilight stated getting nods from the others while Krill went back to the bathroom.

(Next morning)

Twilight loaded up her rifle putting it into her backpack while folding the stock while Shimmer looked on.

"Are you sure we're going to need that much firepower?" She asked as Twilight grunted.

"I'd rather have the firepower and not need it than need it and not have it. Besides we're going to another world Shimmer, who knows what's on the other side. Princess Celestia said we have to get the crown back no matter the cost." Twilight stated clipping her pistol on the back of her belt loop and pulled her shirt over it.

"Yeah but what if they're peaceful people?" Shimmer asked as Twilight.

"Shim I hope they are and hand over your crown with a smile on their face, but what if they're not? You got to hope for the best but plan for the worst, it's a motto that Grandma Fei taught me." She stated putting on her armor and vest.

"I guess you have a point." She sighed packing some of her things.

"The others will be fine without us. I left Staff in charge so there should be no problems. We'll find this Dark Star and get your crown back before you even know it." Twilight said smiling as Shimmer nodded.

"Ok. So are you ready?" She asked getting a nod from Twilight as their friends and loved ones said goodbye.

"Be careful in there babe and come back to us in one piece, ok?" Krill said giving her a kiss followed by AJ who had a very worried look on her face.

"I'll be back before you know it AJ." Twilight said giving a reassuring kiss .

"Come back safe darlin." She said scared to let go as a Spines popped up on Twilight's shoulder.

"Don't worry I'll be there to pull her out of a jam if we get in one." She said as Spike leaned on Shimmer's shoulder.

"Don't you mean we?" He asked as Spines shrugged smiling.

"Remember my student you must be back by the end of the second full moon." Luna said getting a nod from Twilight.

"Got it, hold the fort down for us. We'll be back soon." She said walking into the mirror.

"Wish us luck." Shimmer stated as Dash grinned.

"You won't need it but good luck." She said as Shimmer walked through the mirror.

(Other world)

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!"

Shimmer walked through the only to hear Spines screaming making Spike panic with her.

"What? What is it!!?"

"WHERE'S MY CLAWS!!! WHERE'S MY TAI-" She stopped and looked at the little fluffy tail making her tear up as she looked at the rest of her body.

"I'M A FREAKING DOG!!!!!!" She screamed as Spike stopped and looked at himself.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!"

"Spike please calm down." Shimmer tried as the two former dragons continued to wail.

SMACK SMACK SMACK!

"OW! What did you hit me for!?" Shimmer asked as Twilight smiled sheepishly.

"Sorry I got caught up in the moment.'' She stated before giving the two sniffling dragons a stern look.

"Ok you two calm your tits! Listen if you guys want you can go back, I know that you are shocked at the transformation but- is it just me or do you look younger Shimmer and what are you?" She asked making her blush while getting a confused look on her face.

"Thanks, but what are you talking about?" She asked while the two former dragons finally calmed down enough to look at their friends.

"Whoa Shimmer where's your coat?" Spike asked looking up at her.

"Twi where's your horn at and your wings Shimmer?" Spines asked.

"WHAT!!??" The two screamed as they took a better look at each other and saw the lack of said appendages.

"Your horn!"

"MY HORN!"

"MY WINGS!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

SMACK SMACK!!

"Ow!"

"Ok ok we need to pull ourselves together, me and Spike are dogs."

"Very cute dogs at that." Shimmer squealed as the other two groaned.

"You and Twilight can't use magic so what now?" Spines asked as Twilight sighed.

"We have to find Shimmer's crown, it's an important part of Equestria's defence. Spike you, Shimmer and Spines head back I'm gonna do this solo. If we get in a tight situation then there is no way I can look out for all three of you and my own back." She said as they started to protest.

"But what if you get captured or get hurt!" Shimmer said as Twilight smiled.

"Don't worry about me, I've been on my own for a while so I can handle myself." She reassured as they nodded before Shimmer straightened her back.

"I'm staying Twilight, the other two can go back but I'm staying. I won't leave my friend in the place alone." She said as the other two smiled and nodded.

"We're staying to Twi." Spines said making her sigh.

"Fine, but here take this Shim. Click the tab on the right down where it shows red cock back the slide to chamber a round, but not right now we don't need any accidents. Only use it if we're in really deep shit, ok?" Twilight said handing her a pistol and the holster getting a timid nod from Shimmer who clipped it on her belt covering it with her shirt.

"Ok now what?" She asked looking up at the large building.

"We find the crown and get the hell out of here. I don't like this place it smells weird and looks too close to how home is." Twilight said getting nods from the others as she picked up her backpack and headed to the entrance as a bell rang as she grabbed Shimmer while Spines grabbed Spike and they saw people like them going around the the building taking and chatting with friends.

Twilight growled when realized where they were, a highschool of all places as she looked back at Shimmer.

"Look I really appreciate you wanting to stay but I need you to go home Shim this could turn out very bad if something happened to you. Now go, I won't say it again this isn't the place for you." Twilight said as Shimmer looked like she wanted to protest but a stern glare stopped her as she gave Twilights pistol back.

"Fine you win Twilight but if things start to get out of hand you came straight home and that's a order from Princess Shimmer." She said getting a nod from Twilight.

"Ok, once the coast is clear get to the portal ok?" She asked getting a nod from Shimmer just as the last of the students cleared out.

"Go now Shimmer while no one is looking." Twilight said clipping the pistol back on and covering it as Shimmer gave her a hug and went through the portal with Spike.

"You ready for this Spines?" She asked getting a nod from her friend as she took a deep breath and picked Spines up, putting her in her backpack next to her rifle.

"You are cute though." She said giggling at the glare from Spines.

"Keep it up Twi and I'll pee in your shoes." She stated smugly while Twilight glared.

"You do and I'll leave you in the Everfree with a magic sealer for the next week." She growled making Spines pale.

"I'll be good." She said as Twilight smiled before she looked at the school before sighing.

"Lets get this over with." She said climbing the stairs and into the building keeping her hand on her pistol making her way through the empty halls as bad memories came crashing back to her.

"I fucking hate this place already." Twilight said turning a corning running into someone as she reached out grabbing who it was as they yelped stopping them from smacking the ground.

"Nice catch sugarcube." They said nearly making Twilight drop them again.

"Applejack?" She said as the girl smiled at her.

"Yep that's me, how did you know my name?" She asked as Twilight stuttered.

"Ugh, um just a lucky hunch I guess. My mom did some business with you guys a while back and told me to tell you hi if I saw you." Twilight lied as Applejack stared at her.

"Huh, I don't think I've ever seen you around here before and what's with the military get up?" She said as the girl started to sweat.

"Umm, I'm new here and doing a project." She said looking around as the girl glared at her.

"Fine. It ain't nice to lie to people what's your name?" She asked as Twilight sighed.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle and I really need to get to principal's office." She said as the girl pointed down the hall.

"Go down the hall and hang a right, it's the third door on the right." She said as Twilight thanked her shooting down the hall as the country girl looked on.

As Twilight came around the corner and spotted the principal's office and busted in only to see papers flying everywhere and heard a grumble.

"How can I help you?" She heard as Twilight's eye twitched.

"I'm here for information on a Dark Star." Twilight said as she heard a sigh.

"I'm sorry but our students information is private I can't give you that without a warrant." She said as Twilight growled.

"Look I don't have time for this, did a girl named Dark Star come through here with a crown the other day?" She asked as the last of papers fell and she saw who was behind the desk.

'For fuck sake!' Twilight thought.

"Not that I know of, is she in some kind of trouble?" Celestia asked watching as Twilight's eye twitched.

"Yes she is, she stole something very dangerous and very important to my people." She said as Celestia's eyes narrowed.

"Who are you, you look no older than 17." She asked as Twilight snorted.

"Well I'm not, now where is she I promise we won't make this an issue if the crown is returned to its rightful owner.”

"Hmm how bout you show me some ID Ms. Twilight." Celestia said as Twilight pulled out a badge showing it to Celestia before putting it in her back pocket.

"My name is Captain Twilight Sparkle and I'm asking your cooperation in this matter." She said putting on her business face while Celestia looked a little surprised.

"I'm sorry Captain Twilight I can't help you without an escort of some kind." She said as Twilight growled.

"Fine have it your way. Spines get ready." She said as the puppy jumped out of her backpack and growled.

"Say when Twi." She said as Principal Celestia stared at the dog before her eyes rolled the back of her head and fainted.

"Huh well that wasn't what I had in mind but it works." Twilight said as Spines sighed.

"Hurry up and find the record and lets get out of here." She said as Twilight nodded opening the filing drawers while Spines searched the desk.

"AH-HA found it!" Spines said as she heard Celestia groan.

"Grab it and lets go Spines." Twilight said as the puppy jumped into her backpack.

"Ok lets move." Twilight said as they quickly left the office and around the corner as Twilight opened the file.

"Hm so that's what Darkstar looks like." Twilight said to herself looking at a black girl with grey hair with black highlights going through it giving a smug look.

"Lets see if we can find our thief." She said as Spines leaned over her shoulder.

"It's 2 o'clock now so she's in math, room 2-B." Spines said getting a wicked smile from Twilight as she pulled Spines out while they came to the front doors.

"Spines grab that demo charge from my pack and set it where we came in through and then head home. Once I have the crown I'll make sure no one comes through the portal again." She said getting a nod from the puppy.

"Set the charge for 3 seconds and I'll activate it." Twilight said getting a nod.

"Just be careful Twilight, I'll see you back at home." Spines said as Twilight opened the door for her.

"Now to get that crown and get out of here." Twilight said as she turned and ran into someone..again making react by grabbing their shirts.

"Well that's twice now that you saved me Twilight." She heard Applejack say making her sigh.

"Heh I guess so. Anyway can you tell me where this room is?" She asked as AJ sighed.

"Look Twilight what's going on?" She asked as Twilight narrowed her eyes.

"I don't have time for this! Where is room 2-B!?" She yelled making the girl wince and point down the hall.

"first door on the right." She said as Twilight smiled and pulled her up.

"Thank you." She said walking down the hall towards the door when the fire alarm went off as she turned to see a glaring Applejack making Twilight growl as she ran to the door just as she saw her target come out of the room.

"The hell is-" WHAM!! Darkstar flew down the hall and into a wall making her groan as the students and teachers looked on stunned.

"I was going to take it easy on you as tell you to politely hand over the crown but I hate high schools and every second I'm here I have to relive old memories." Twilight growled walked passed the frozen students.

"Heh so what are you gonna do now huh? You gonna kill me?" Dark asked spitting out a tooth.

"I don't want it to come to that but if I have to I will." Twilight stated grabbing the collar of her shirt and lifted her up.

"Now tell me where the princess' crown is or I'm going to make this very painful on you." Twilight said only to get a headbutt to the face making her drop Darkstar and stumble back.

"Do you have any idea what kind of power that crown holds or what I could do in this world?" Dark asked as Twilight growled.

"Fine we can do this the hard way." Twilight said and shot forward slamming a fist into the mares face while she started to stumble but Twilight grabbed her shirt and pulled her into another heavy blow.

"Where is the crown Darkstar!?" Twilight asked as Dark spit blood in her face.

"You will never find the crown." She asked as Twilight growled wiping her face.

"As Celestia's former student I figured you would have put up more of a fight." Twilight smirked letting her drop to the ground as she heard footsteps behind her and turned to see see six girls standing up to the as Celestia and Luna came in behind them.

"Hey you leave her alone!" A girl yelled that could only be Rainbow Dash.

"Um if you don't mind that is." Fluttershy said.

"Twilight I don't know what this is about but I can't let you hurt her anymore." AJ said.

"Do you have twin sister that lives in the city?" Pinkie asked getting a confused look from the others.

"Normally I don't condone violence but I'LL RIP YOU APART IF YOU HURT HER ONE MORE TIME!" Rarity yelled.

"Come with us Twilight Sparkle." Celestia said as the girl smiled at them.

"Stay out of this, as soon as I have the crown then I'll leave and she can stay with you kids for the rest of her life." She said turning back to the girl who was standing up.

"I would stay down if I was you Dark." Twilight said crossing her arms.

"I'm telling you a damn thing." Dark stated only to get a punch to the stomach making her crumple to the ground.

"How you made it past our guards I'll never know but I'll give you props for that. If you tell me where the crown is you'll never see me again." She said sighing.

"Back off her!" Dash yelled charging up to her before she got in a fighting stance.

"I should warn you I know karate." She growled while Twilight smiled.

"You better know something." Twilight said stomping on Darks foot making her cry out.

"Don't go no where." She said as Dash charged her throwing punches and kicks that were all blocked before Twilight pushed her off balance making her fall back into the other girls.

"Stay out of this. This doesn't concern you." Twilight said turning back to Dark.

"Look I don't like beating on weak people, whatever plans you had are over. Give me the crown Darkstar." She said squatting down as a solid kick hit her in the face making her cry out and turned to see Rarity and Applejack along with Rainbow glaring at her.

"I told you not to hit her again." Rarity said as Twilight growled wiping the blood off of her face.

"You just made a big mistake Rarity." Twilight said and shot forward dodging a kick from Rarity as Twilight got in her guard and slammed her fist into her solar plexus making her pass out as Dash and Applejack came in.

"Stop fighting me gods sake!!" Twilight yelled as she tripped Dash and spun bringing her leg down in a axe kick slamming Dash into the floor KO'd while Twilight caught Applejacks foot and pushed making her fall into the lockers.

"I don't want to fight you girls." Twilight said tears going in her eyes making AJ pause.

"Why are you crying?" AJ asked as the other two groaned.

"Cause you're special to me all of you, how do you think I know all of your names?" She said and looked to see Sunset Shimmer trying to help Darkstar up.

"Shim seriously?" Twilight said making the girl freeze.

"Look Shim back away from Darkstar."

"No your gonna hurt her if I do." Shimmer said glaring at her making Twilight sigh.

"GIRLS! Step away like I told you to!" Celestia yelled making all the girls freeze as the two walked in front of their students.

"Celestia, Luna please don't do this." Twilight pleaded as they glared at her.

"We won't let you harm anymore of our students." Luna said getting in a stance with Celestia while Twilight slid into one of her own making them look wide eyed.

"Where did you learn that style?" Luna asked smiling.

"My grandma taught it to me." Twilight said smiling.

"Now back off. I don't want to hurt you." Twilight said as they sighed.

"Even if you know that style there is no way you mastered it at your age." Celestia said while Twilight grunted.

"If you won't back away then come find out for yourself." She said glaring as they two shot forward and went to deliver a kick to Twilight's chest as she charged as well sliding under the kicks and came up turning while flipping into the air bringing her leg down in a axe kick that Celestia was barely able to block in time but the force behind it made her wince.

Luna came forward as Twilight twisted delivering a kick to Luna's face just as she was going to give a kick of her own slamming into the wall making her grunt before Celestia joined her.

"Well I was not expecting that sister." Luna said as they looked to see Twilight pointing a pistol at them as they paled.

"I'm done with this, this should have been a simple snatch and grab." Twilight said as she narrowed her eyes at where Darkstar was and could see a blood trail making her growl and move around the corner and threw up a barrier surprising her as rounds impacted the shield.

"GET BACK! GET THEM OUT OF HERE!!" She said pulling out her rifle and popped in a mag chambering a round.

"MOVE!" She yelled as the two ran to get their students to safety clearing out quickly.

"So your true colors come out eh Dark?" She said as more rounds sprayed the wall she was at.

"Fuck you Sparkle! You ruined a perfect plan!!" She screamed as Twilight peeked around the corner to she had the crown in her hand.

Twilight smiled and popped around the corner and fired just as Dark threw up a shield while Twilight continued to fire grabbing a mag with purple tape on the bottom and popped it in just as she ran out of ammo. She dropped the other mag into her waiting hand and quickly slammed in the other mag letting the bolt go forward and smiled.

"Give up now while you still can Darkstar and come with me peacefully." She said as the mare growled.

"GO TO-" BLAM BLAM BLAM!!

Twilight watched as the three rounds passed through the shield like a knife through butter thanks to Overkill's design. The girl was shocked as she held her chest in disbelief as the crown fell to the ground with a loud clatter.

"How?" She asked as Twilight came into her view with a grim look on her face kicking her weapon away.

"Shield piercing rounds. One of my employee's creations." Twilight said picking up the crown.

"It didn't have to be this way Dark." She said crouching down as her hand lit up pulling the rounds out of her making her whimper in pain before she glared at Twilight.

"You stupid fool, I could have ruled this world with that and then raised an army to take what is mine!" She growled before coughing spitting up blood.

"And what is yours?" Twilight asked as she heard boots coming towards them.

"The Crystal Empire is mine to rule. I could have ruled and brought the empire into a golden age." She said as Twilight sighed.

"My sister in law is doing just fine without an invading force of aliens coming through the portal and causing a war for our people. Do you really think the people of the empire would have just welcomed you and these humans with open arms and to rule them?" She asked as she saw two teams of humans in black by the hallway corners.

"We got some company and your coming with me." She said reaching for her she she saw a grenade roll from her hand as she gave a wicked grin.

"Fuck you."

"GET BACK!!" She screamed jumping around the corner as the grenade went off blowing a hole as she rolling past the black clothed humans and continued down the hall tucking the crown into her backpack.

"STOP POLICE!!" She heard.

'Nope!.' She thought bursting through the door only to come face to face with police cars and officers just as the other cops came in behind her.

"DROP YOUR WEAPON!" She heard over the megaphone. She could see the rest of the school kids looking at her making her sigh before winking at them while she built up her magic and flashed away.

"THE HELL!!" The SWAT team yelled as the doors behind them slammed and locked.

Twilight sighed as she went back to the area where Darkstar was and found what was left of the girl making her sigh.

"It didn't have to be this way." She said to the body gathering her magic and turning the body to ash along with any trace of her being there. She even went to the computer and pulled the hard drive in Celestia’s and Luna's computers and burned any documents on the girl.

'No one can know that magic is real.' She thought hearing the front doors get ripped off as she sighed.

"All done." She stated pulling a grenade and hopped out of the window tossing it in and ran to the portal as it went off. As Twilight neared the portal she could see TV news trucks filming her making her growl as a TV chopper flew overhead.

"Shit!" She yelled and leaned up against the statue before popping around spotting all the reporters and took aim at the cameras.

BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM!!

Each shot taking out a camera before the police started to shoot back and she saw SWAT come back out of the building while firefighters went to put out any fires inside from the two grenades going off.

She looked up to see the video camera dome under chopper making her smile as she took aim at it.

BLAM!

"AH!" Twilight fell to the ground as a bullet went through her leg while SWAT moved in.

"GET BACK!!" She yelled firing into the air before she looked at the chopper and took aim.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

She smiled taking out the camera and looked to see them moving in getting a smile out of her.

"Sorry boys but you're not taking me to the labs." She said pulling out a detonator making the back up and turned just as another shot rang out.

BLAM!

Twilight grabbed her shoulder and let go of the detonator letting it fall while she stumbled back into the portal.

BOOOOM!!

(Equestria)

Twilights and her friends paced as they waited for Twilight while the mirror flashed and out tumbled a wounded Twilight making Applejack scream and Spines and Krill ran to her.

"TWILIGHT!" They all yelled as she tumbled down the small steps grunting and grinding her teeth as Spines reached her.

"TWILIGHT TWILIGHT! Show me where you're hit!" She said as Krill cradled her head seeing her smile.

"Hey Shimmer I got your crown." She said waving the crown in her bloody hand while Shimmer just stared at the bloody crown on the ground.

"Damn sniper got me twice, almost took my head off." She chuckled as Krill and Spines sighed.

"She's fine." They said as Applejack pushed them out of the way to inspect her, herself.

"Are you kidding me! She's been shot how can she be ok!!?" She growled as Twilight grabbed her collar and pulled her into a searing kiss while tears ran down Applejack's face.

"AJ, I'm ok hun. No critical areas hit." She smiled as the mare sniffed and pulled her into a hug crying into her chest.

"AJ honey you need to let Twilight go se we can get her to the hospital." Krill stated as Applejack nodded but stayed with her as Celestia and Twilight shook her head getting a sad expression before nodding while getting a glare from Luna at her sister.

In the castle infirmary Applejack came along with. with Krill and Spines while Applejack yelled at Twilight for being stupid.

"DO YOU KNOW HOW WORRIED I WAS WHEN THOSE TWO CAME BACK!! I WAS ABOUT TO HAVE PANIC ATTACK AND NOT ONLY THAT BUT YOU WENT IN BY YOURSELF!! WHAT DO YOU HAVE THE OTHER TWO FOR IF YOU DON'T USE THEM!!? AND WHY ARE YOU SMILING?!" She ranted all the while Twilight smiled at her.

"AJ come here sit with me." She said patting the spot next to her while the mare grumbled and sat on her left away from the bullet wound as Twilight sighed and pulled the angry mare closer to her and sighed.

"Applejack, while I was gone what went on today?" She asked as the other mare looked back at her.

"The World Games you know that." She growled.

"Ok and during that time what happened?" She asked Krill who sighed.

" We took out over 30 terrorist planning to kill players and political leaders here." He stated as Applejack looked shocked.

"If I had left with all my people then a lot of people could have died and been hurt in a shooting. I was never suppose to be in any trouble, just go in and grab the crown and Darkstar if able to while destroying that side of the portal when I left. But things got way out of hand and I could have done things a lot better but I had a mission and it needed to be done." She stated as Applejack sighed as Twilight looked over at Krill.

"So who won?" She asked getting a proud smile from him.

"We did." He grinned with pride along with the two mares.

"Yep changelings took the cup fair and square after the stress shooting." Applejack said getting grin from Twilight.

"Well congrats hun." She said pulling him into a hungry kiss getting a smile from him as he deepened it making her moan before the need of air became too great.

"Now you two go have some fun, I need some sleep." She said getting smile from the two as Spines came in with the others.

"Come on y'all Twi needs some sleep so yall can talk to her later." She said pushing them out of the room as Twilight was sitting in a bed wrapped up in the areas she got shot.

“Hey Twilight!” A new voice rang out as Guardian entered.

BAM!

In a flash, Twilight had pulled out her hidden pistol and shot it at the yellow stallion. She growled and put it back under her pillow. Guardian just stood there with a smile on his face and his head tilted to the side. Inches to the right is a bullet hole from when Twilight shot him.

“How do you do that! And how many times did I tell you not to sneak up on me!” She exclaimed.

"Hey sis I came over as soon as I heard. How you feeling?" He asked as she smiled getting a hug from him.

"I feel better now that I've seen everyone. I figured you would have been back to Equestria by now." She said as he sat down in one of the chairs and was about to answer when Cadence kicked in the door followed by her brother and teacher while Guardian held on to Twilights arm so she couldn't get a shot on them.

"You know the door is there for a reason." Guardian stated as Twilight glared at him.

"Yeah it is maybe you should use it sometime." She stated as he looked back at her letting go of her arm before smiling.

"Nah. I'm your brother so I don't need to use doors." He stated while she was trying to set his head on fire.

"Anyway I'm glad you're ok Twi, I have to get back to my soldiers before someone messes something up and I get blamed." He stated heading out but stopped for just a second narrowing his eyes at the other stallion.

Twilight watched the two captains glare at each other before Guardian smiled and walked out of the room.

"Twilight are you ok we heard a gunshot!?" Shining asked as Twilight glared at him before looking at Luna.

"I'm ok Luna, it was just my dumb brother scaring me again. I swear one of these days that stallion isn't going to be quick enough to dodge something I end up hurting him." Twilight sighed as Luna smiled at her and nodded.

"Very well my student, get well soon and I will relay to Lady Snow on your condition so any work she has will be in your chambers when you return." Luna said getting a smile.

"Oh I can't wait to get home and study those elemental manipulation books and Grandma Fei's journal." She squealed getting a smile from Luna.

"Get well Twilight." She said going out the door as Cadence smiled at her and left as well leaving the brother and sister alone in the room.

"Look Twilight about yesterday." He started as she huffed.

"Shining leave me alone, you know like how you did for the past 7 years. It's better that way, I don't have to hear anything from you and you don't have to hear anything from me." She stated glaring at him as he growled and marched up to her leveling a heated glare at her only to be matched by one just as bad from her.

"Look I'm trying to make up with you and actually be like brother and sister again Twilight!" He yelled at her as she rolled her eyes at him.

"Oh now that I'm back you want to be brother and sister, like we used to be? News flash Shining I started to hate you and our parents 6 years ago. The only reason I let dad walk me down the aisle was so he do his duty as a father for once in 8 years and while I’m very sure that they are happy for me. What happened to you on my wedding day huh?" She asked as he glared at her.

"I was busy with my duties as a captain to the empire's armies." He growled getting one back.

"And I was busy training for the upcoming training I had with Grandma Fei but I held off to come across the world to see my one and only blood brother's wedding to a PRINCESS of all things! But you can't take time to travel 4 hours to see your little sister get married while my adopted brother drops everything to be with me on my special day! How does that work out huh!?" She yelled in his face as he started to see red.

"I didn't have time and beside from what I read up on you I'll be there the next marriage you have." He smirked as she looked at him in shock.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT SUPPOSE TO MEAN!?" She screamed.

"Maybe I'm ashamed when I read up on some reports of you during your little runaway trip and found out that my sister was a whore." He stated calmly and looked back at her as she smiled at him confusing him.

"Twi- THOOM- CRASH!

The sound barrier broke from the hit she just gave Shining sending him through the wall and out into the street.Twilight was seething as she walked to the hole in the wall where her brother was groaning on the road. She was on fire from the rage inside her before she grabbed her clothes and shirt just as the little outfit they gave her turned to ash.

"I'm a whore huh? Is that what you just called me?" She asked walking towards him as he slowly got to his feet.

''From what I've read that's what you are. Are you sure you didn't like what those girls did to you in highschool?" He grinned only to get another punch sending him flying towards fields just as Luna, the girls and her troops came around the corner.

"Twilight?" Applejack called out to her mare as she looked back at her and could see the rage and deep sorrow in the mare.

"Twilight what happened?" Krill said as they heard a distant explosion near the fields making Cadence go wide eyed and glared at Twilight.

"WHAT DID YOU DO!?" She yelled as Twilight gave her a death glare to her making her pale.

"Tell him, if I ever see him again I WILL kill him." She said and headed to the train station.

"STAFF, RAPTOR WE'RE LEAVING GATHER OUR GEAR NOW!" She yelled over her shoulder just as she saw a flash in front of her and was wrapped in a tight embrace.

"Shhhh, it's ok Twi. I'm here." She heard Guardian making her eyes go wide and the flames around her vanished as the first sobs started to wrack her body and she started to fall to her knees while he still held her in his arms when she started to cry.

Twilight felt two more pairs of arms came around her making her look up to see Krill and Applejack giving a understanding look making the tears redouble when the rest of them joined in a group hug to help calm the mare down.

Even Overkill and Luna joined with Spike and Spines in their baby dragon hight came and wrapped their arms around her telling her comforting words.

"What's going on here?" The group looked up to see Chen and Queen Chrysalis looking at them worried when they spotted Twilights state and were instantly by her side.

"What happened Twilight?" She asked as the others shrugged while the other two changelings came to the mares aid just as another visitor flew down.

"Twi? What's wrong?" Gilda asked seeing everyone crowded around the mare who was sobbing into a yellow stallions chest while her wife and boyfriend rubbed her back while the others whispered soothing words to her.

Twilight looked up and Gilda looked shock at the broken mare in front of her who seemed like nothing could stop her now so vulnerable and shot to see what she could do to help.

After a few more minutes before Guardian pulled back and sighed picking her up in his arms and headed to the train.

"Go get your things we're headed home in the next hour." He stated as they all rushed to get their belongings while Gilda and the three changelings stayed with him.

"Guardian what happened?" Krill asked as the stallion sighed.

"It's not for me to tell, just know that Shining Armor is going to be in a world of shit very soon." Guardian growled holding his sobbing sister close as Krill nodded and went to get Twilights things.

(3 hours later)

Twilight woke up to the warm feeling of two bodies next to her and saw Krill and Applejack on both sides holding her making her smile when she remembered what Shining called her and what he said as horrible memories slammed into her.

(Flashback)

Twilight cried as the six mares from her class ripped her clothing off in the back of the school bleacher.

"PLEASE STOP I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING!!" The terrified teen screamed as one girl kicked her in the head.

"Shut up you little whore! You think you can just talk to any stallion in school just cause big brother is in the guard?" She sneered as they ripped her pants and the rest of her clothes off.

"PLEASE NO!! PLEASE!!! HELP ME SOMEONE HELP ME PLEASE!!!" Twilight screamed but no one heard them as the mares closed in on her.

"Your my little whore now, scream for me some more! It gets me hotter each time." The ring leader stated.

(End Flashback)

"TWILIGHT!!" The mare jumped, panting, she looking around wildly as both Krill and Applejack looked frightened along with the rest of the girls.

"Hey you ok sugarcube." She asked putting a hand on her shoulder making her jump away and into Krill chest looking at Applejack like a cornered animal trying to get away from a predator.

"Sugarcube?" Applejack said confused and hurt reaching out to her again as her eyes got bigger and bigger.

"PLEASE NO! I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING!!" She screamed making them all jump while she looked like she was trying to climb inside Krill.

"Ok guys give her some room ok?" Krill said making the mares step back from the sobbing mare.

"AJ, go get Guardian please and hurry." He stated, rubbing the crying mares back trying to calm her down.

"I can't do this. I just can't!" Twilight cried as Krill continued to rub her back getting her to calm down.

Applejack was seething with rage as she walked to the next train car, whatever Shining said to her wife to cause her to act like that she was going to make sure that he would never be able to use his jaw again and so much more.

She came to Guardians room to see the stallion looking out the window.

"Guardian we need you, Twilight is awake and is acting scared out of her mind of me and all the girls." She stated as Guardian sighed and got up quickly heading into the car only to see just Twilight there as she looked up spotting Guardian and Applejack.

"Bro could you give me and AJ a minute?" She asked getting a nod from him as AJ looked like she was scared to death of what was about to happen.

"Applejack I'm so sorry for acting that way to you." She said getting up as tears started to fall down her face.

"What was that sugarcube?" Applejack asked as the mare sniffed while she sat down next to her wife as Twilight told her about what Shining said to her and the flashback triggered by it making the farm mare see red as Twilight fell silent waiting for Applejack to say anything.

"Sugarcube you are NOT in no way what that thing called you. Shoot the only one I know that you ever done the deed with besides me and Krill was Hawx, and that was ages ago." She said putting a hand on her shoulder as the mare started to shake violently as flashes came to her before she growled and pulled Applejack into a needing kiss as they fell back onto the bed.

Applejack was shocked at first before she kissed back pulling the mare deeper into the kiss hearing her whimper as she started to unbutton Applejacks shirt making her pull back panting.

"Twilight?" She asked as the mare laid her head on her chest.

"Please Applejack I need you, I can't take these memories following me everywhere I go. I want them replaced with just us and good times with each other. I just want to forget them." She said looking at Applejack pleadingly only getting a smile from the farmer.

"Come here sugarcube, I'll make sure you forget all about those memories." She said pulling her down into another kiss and gently rolling on top of her.

(KIDS OUT OF THE POOL!!!!)

Applejack slowly undid Twilights uniform gently pushing it away from her leaving her blushing at the look in Applejacks eyes as she leaned down kissing every part of her as she pushed her shirt off the rest of the way.

"AJ." Twilight moaned as her wife took her bra off kneading her breasts worshipping the mare under her.

"Shhh, just enjoy Twi." She said as she nibbled on a nipple making shock slam into her like it was her first time once again with Applejack as she trailed nips, licks and kisses from her breasts to her collar bone giving it a tender lick and nip making Twilight gasp and moan before it was muffled by Applejacks lips.

"I love you Twilight and ain't nothin ever gonna change that." She stated looking dead in the mares eyes making her smile feeling her hands slowly running over her body like Applejack wanted to remember every part of her body. As Applejack left her lips and started to travel south as she undid her belt but stopped and looked up at Twilight like she was asking if she wanted to continue.

Twilight smiled and nodded as she felt her pants gently taken off along with her thong and was shaking as she heard her pants hit the ground. She started to pant as Applejack admired her making her blush as Applejack undressed herself slowly and teasingly never taking her eyes off her.

The entire time Twilight never took her eyes off her wife as the last of her clothes fell off her before she climbed in between Twilight's legs looking up at her to ask for permission again before Twilight gave a shaky nod. She gasped as she felt her run her nails over her toned stomach as she trailed kisses along both of Twilight's inner thighs pay close attention to her wound.

Twilight panted as her wife teased her and took her time feeling and touching every part of her body and storing it to memory.

"Applejack please." Twilight gasped feeling the mares smile before her back bent like as Applejack gave her a hard suck on her clit making the mare shred holes in the sheets as she gave a throaty moan while feeling her long tongue enter her.

Twilight was seeing spots as her first orgasm ripped through her and could still feel Applejack busy on her.

Applejack drank every last drop of Twilight as she climbed on top of Twilight and slid her clit across Twilight's making the both of them moan the others name as Applejack started to grind into Twilight panting as she increased her speed. While Twilight busied herself with kissing her and nipping Applejacks nipples letting her hands run over her chiselled stomach and arms as the mares moaned and gasped.

Before long Applejack couldn't hold it in any longer as she yelled Twilight's names while she did the same soaking the bed as Twilight pulled her into her panting with a happy smile on her tired face. She looked over at her panting wife and held her tighter giving her a kiss on the neck.

"Thank you so much Applejack." She said as her world started to go dark.

"I love you sugarcube don't ever think I don't, you're my world and I would do anything for you." She panted as Twilight felt tears go down her face.

"I love you so much Applejack." She panted as the darkness finally took her.

(Come on back kids)

Guardian smiled at the two as he came in to check on them and picked up the two putting them in another bed so he could get the sheets and mattress cleaned while the two mares slept.

"Thank you Applejack." He said giving the mare a small kiss on the forehead and one to his sister before heading out to let the others know they were ok.

(Ponyville)

Twilight sighed happily as she and the others walked into their house while everyone put their things away as she looked over at Applejack and gave a loving smile to her as she remembered her lovemaking with her and then when Krill joined them in their second bout. She really did love those two and couldn't think of what she would do without them.

The two looked over to see her looking at them and smiled at her look as they went over to her and pulled her over to the living room as Overkill and Staff went out to blow off some steam after Twilight told them all what happened. When the rest of her friends found out they wanted to turn the train around to give some righteous female fury to the stallion.

Twilight smiled thinking of the death threats that FLUTTERSHY of all her friends were giving her brother.

"Come on darlin lets head on to bed, we've all had a long day today." She said with a tired loving smile with Krill as she smiled and headed with them up to their bed. After showering and then going to bed just as the moon started to peek over the horizon as Applejack and Krill snuggled up on either side of their mare protecting her in a way from anything that may harm her.

Twilight smiled at this as she snuggled into Applejack while Krill wrapped both in his strong arms as they both wrapped theirs around him. Just as Twilight started to drift off she sighed looking up at the two.

"Thank you both so much." She whispered as the two smiled.

"Love you Twi." They said as they all finally passed out from the emotional day they had.

Author's Note

Still waiting on OC's

Chapter 9

(2 weeks later Neighpan)

Twilight smiled at being back in a place that felt like home as she walked through the crowded streets headed to the castle in the distance.

"Man it feels good to be home." Twilight said to herself with a big smile on her face when she saw her favorite ramen stand as a huge smile came across her face and quickly made her way over to it.

(ORDER UP!) She heard making her smile as she sat down on one of the stools.

(What can I- Twilight?) The shocked Kirin said looking at her long lost friend and favorite customer.

(Hello Shira) Twilight smiled as the kirin squealed as her father came out to see his daughter hugging his favorite customer.

(TWILIGHT!) He called out and went around the little stand pulling her into a bone crushing hug.

(Hey mister Mr. Moto.) She said getting smile from him as he let go.

(You look good girl, how have you been?) Asked Shira as they went back behind the counter just as some noodles landed in front of her.

(On the house Twi.) Moto stated making Twilight beam at him.

(Thank you Mr. Moto!) Twilight smiled digging into her ramen.

(Anytime Twilight, so are you staying home for good this time?) He asked as she slurped up some noodles before wiping her mouth.

(Sorry, but no.) She said and held out her hand showing her wedding band making them gasp before glaring at her.

(AND YOU DIDN'T EVEN INVITE US!!) The two yelled as she whimpered.

(I'm sorry I'm sorry! But I knew that you guys couldn't make the trip with business during the fall seasons!) She squeaked as they sighed.

(That's true, sorry for yelling at you Twilight) Shira said as Twilight smiled.

(Trust me, I wanted to ask you guys so bad cause no party is complete without y'alls ramen.) She said as they raised an eyebrow.

(Y'all?) Shira asked as Twilight blushed but smiled.

(Sorry, my wife is rubbing off on me.) She stated as they went wide eyed.

(WIFE!?) They yelled making her smile.

(Yep, her name is Applejack and runs a farm in Equestria. I have a changeling boyfriend as well who I hope is going to pop the question soon.) She smiled thinking of her two lovers as they smiled.

(Well I'm happy for you sweetie. I hope you have a wonderful future together.) A voice said behind Twilight making her jump reaching for her pistol before she saw who it was and jumped up bowing.

(MRS.YUI! I'M SO SORRY I DIDN'T SEE YOU THERE!) She said getting a giggle out of the woman.

(Oh Twilight it's so good to see you dear.) She said wrapping the mare into a hug getting one in return as the mare let out a sigh.

(So tell us about your wife and changeling dear.) She said coming around the stand and giving her husband and daughter and hug and kiss.

Twilight smiled as she finished her ramen quickly and started to tell her about her adventures for the year and a half.

After about an hour Twilight looked down at her watch and frowned letting a groan before getting up hugging each of the Moto family.

(I'll see you guys later ok, Lady Snow summoned me and I don't want to be late) She said as they told her bye and waved as the mare flashed away.

(So darlings are you ready for a wedding feast soon?) She asked getting a smile out of the other two who nodded.

(Jormungand Castle)

Twilight was always in awe every time she saw the enormous castle with the massive snake carved walls protecting it and the sheer imposing head of said snake above the huge gate.

(Twilight Sparkle! It's been far too long.) She heard as she walked through the massive gate and turned to see Lord Sky smiling at her.

(Oh Lord Sky, it's been ages.) She said bowing, getting one in return.

(It's seems you're here for Lady Snow? She's in the gardens waiting on you, I believe.) He stated as the mares eyes went wide.

(Thank you Lord Sky I need to go! It was great seeing you!) She stated getting a smiling nod as the mare flashed away.

Twilight appeared in the gardens to see Lady Snow sitting down tending to some roses before she looked up at her and smile making Twilights heart pound in her chest.

Lady Snow a gorgeous kirin with a slim figure that would make Rarity envious or any female jealous. She was in a kimono showing her curves as she walked towards her with a small sway to her hips.

(Hello my student.) She stated sounding like a proud mother as she pulled the mare into a hug.

(You've been away from home for too long dear.) She said, feeling the mare wrap her arms around her squeezing her letting out a sigh.

(I know and I'm so sorry I've been away for so long but you know I have so much going on right now. I hope you're not angry.) She said getting a laugh out of Lady Snow sounding like little bells.

"No no Twilight, I'm not angry at all. It's just been forever since I've seen you and instead of reading about you." She said making Twilight smile as she was led inside taking off her shoes leaving them out by the gardens.

( So tell me dear how have you been, I hear you have a wife and boyfriend now.) She said, watching the mare smile from ear to ear.

(I'm a very lucky mare Lady Snow, she's loyal and honest, she cares deeply for me and I just don't know what I would do without her.) She said as Lady Snow nodded.

(I thought that you weren't into mares after IT happened? If I may be so blunt?) She said as Twilight frowned.

(Well, I guess that after my first real break up with Hawx I needed someone there and she was. I don't know it just happened and I loved it and here I am.) She said getting a nod from Lady Snow.

(I see. So how is your Dojo going?) She asked hearing her sigh.

( A pain if I'm being honest but it brings in the money so I can't complain.) She shrugged while Snow smiled as they came into the main hall.

(Now Twilight the reason I brought you here is because it's time for your final lesson in your training and moving on with your studies to advanced levels.) She stated, heading for the training area.

(Wait what do you mean!? Do you think I'm ready?) Twilight asked, now worried getting a smile from Lady Snow who nodded.

(Twilight I wouldn't have asked you to come all the way home just to talk even if I wish you did come home every once in a while, it gets lonely here.) She stated as Twilight looked down.

(I'm sorry Lady Snow I've just been so and-mmph.) She looked over to see Lady Snow give a understanding smile.

(Twilight I know how busy you are just remember to come home and visit every few months or something. I love having you over and so do the people have you gone to the shrine yet to see your grandmother?) She asked, getting a nod from the mare.

(Yes ma'am I went as soon as I got off the plane I went to see her.) She stated, getting a satisfied nod from Lady Snow as they entered the training grounds.

(Now Twilight this is your final combat lesson from me after this I will have nothing else to teach you.) She said as Twilight looked sad at that before nodded when she was handed a sword.

(Come at me like you would an enemy.) Lady Snow said as she got in her personal stance while Twilight got in the same stance. Neither moved as all walls of hesitation fell from the both of them as they sized up the other when the wind blew as both flashed away.

CLANG!

The sound of metal on metal was heard throughout the clearing as the kirin and mare appeared above the battleground before flashing away again as what sounded like thunder echoed through the forest. The two were too fast to keep up with just the eye alone so they had to feel of the other in the surrounding forest as they clashed.

THOOM!

The two clashed and battled for dominance locked in a struggle from strength before Twilight spun her blade and twisted sending a mighty kick into Lady Snow's side making her fly towards a tree only to flash away and appear behind Twilight swinging her sword.

CLANG!!

Twilight blocked but was on the end of a knee before she felt a crushing spin kick hit her in the face as she slammed into and through a tree digging a trench in the dirt as Lady Snow appeared above her ready to stomp the mares head in.

Twilight moved to the side as her foot sank into the ground a good three inches deep before twisting up on her hands, Twilight spun and while on her hands she slammed a foot into Lady Snows face making her stumble back.

As Twilight came around using the momentum of her spin and hammered Lady Snow's face with a roundhouse kick sending her rocketing through three trees and smashed into a bolder cracking it.

Twilight flashed to Snow with her sword raised bringing it down just as Snow brought her's up blocking the powerful hit before kicking Twilight away and swung her own sword and was blocked by Twilight's as they swapped strike for strike, attacking, blocking, and parrying the other.

Twilight smiled though the whole thing while her teacher kept a blank face on her face but could see the fun she was having with her before Twilight's kick connected with her head making her fly into a large oak making her groan as Twilight's sword came in like a bullet sinking deep into the tree by her head. Lady Snow smiled and looked over at Twilight that had flashed next to her holding a flaming orb at the of her fingertips millimeters from her eye.

(Yield Lady Snow.) Twilight said with a serious expression on her face.

(You have made me so proud Twilight. I yield, now help me out of this tree.) She said getting a smile from Twilight who pulled her out along with her sword.

(I never taught you that move. Where did you learn it?) She asked making the mare smile.

( I invented it myself. It was pretty tough since I didn't really know how to manipulate the elements at first but with the books you sent me I was able to grasp it easily.) She stated sheathing her sword.

(You never stop surprising me Twilight, if you don't mind do you mind showing me the steps?) Lady Snow asked getting a happy smile from Twilight.

(Of course.)

(That night)

Twilight was in a gorgeous kimono as high ranking military and political officials were seated on either side of her as Lady Snow walked to the front of them all in a ceremonial kimono. In front of her was a katana on a red cloth with a dragon on it, it was black with a black and red sheath.

(Twilight Sparkle you have been given the honor of wielding one of the most powerful weapons in all of the east if so choose to accept it and be accepted by it. Come forward Twilight and claim the sword that is yours by right.) She said as Twilight gently took the katana feeling the incredible power flow into her.

(Hmm it seems a new one has come to claim the power I offer.)

(What's this you're not even a kirin? Interesting, a pony, I haven't seen your kind in eons. This is very interesting, lets look deeper.) She heard making her look around.

(Hmm you have suffered much child but you continue down the path you forged yourself, this is very good. Hmm release me from my prison child and let me see you with my own eyes.) Twilight looked wide eyed at the katana as she unsheathed it as fire slowly made it's way up the blade before coming off the blade forming into a small dragon with glowing whites.

(Hmm a female pony at that. I see that my brother's wielder chose well for my candidate, tell me girl what is your dream in the future and don't try to lie or I will know.) The dragon stated at the wide eyed mare.

(I want to protect my friends and allies, and end all who oppose me or threaten my friends. I want to be able to live in peace without fear of my enemies coming for my family and one day children. I just want to see my people thrive without fear of unknown or those that seek to harm them, even if I have to die for such a thing I will.) She staring straight into the dragons eyes unblinking.

(HAHAHA I like this mare. Tell me girl what is your name?) It asked.

(I'm Twilight Sparkle, Dragon of the East.) She stated as a toothy smile crossed it's maw.

(Indeed you are Twilight Sparkle use my power for justice and harmony and I will always come to your aid.) It stated as it reared back and slammed into the mares chest as the others jumped up.

(TWILIGHT!)

Twilight screamed as she felt a fire in her body and along the front of her chest that wrapped around to her side and to the small of her back where her cutie mark was as it wrapped around it.

Twilight panted as she opened her kimono a little to see the tattoo of a fire dragon going down between her breast and start to turn to wrap around her just above her belly button.

(Twilight are you ok?!) Lady Snow asked rushing up to her friend who looked up to her making her gasp.

Twilight's eyes were slitted as she looked up at her before she blinked and they were back to normal.

(You and I are partners now Twilight Sparkle, at the soul. I am now your new teacher and master till I see fit that your training is complete.) She heard in her head making her groan before she looked at the katana and poured a small amount of her new power into it watching as the red blade caught fire.

(You ARE the new fire dragon of the east Twilight Sparkle. You should be proud) She heard it say making her smile.

(Thank you master.)

(3 weeks later)

Twilight sighed as she stepped off the plane and headed down the terminal with Hi ga Shi Hi Ryuu(East Fire Dragon) wrapped in a silk cloth on her back. As she made it past security as saw a few kirin spot her and smiled bowing making her smile and do the same as they came up to her.

(It is a honor to meet you, Lady Dragon.) A elder kirin stated as Twilight looked a little shocked.

(How did you know know? The only ones that knew about it were Lady Snow and a select few others.) She whispered as the old kirin laughed.

(Sweetie I'm 108 years old and have seen many would be users of the great fire dragon and have felt his power more times than I can count. But be weary my lady dark powers will seek to take that power from you or control you for their own gain.) She said as Twilight frowned.

(I know and I will never let that happen.) She said getting a smile from the kirins.

( I see great things for Neighpan and Equestria in the future. I give you my thanks for protecting us.) She said as they bowed deeply getting one from Twilight.

(Thank you, now I don't want to hold you up and you miss the flight back home.) She said waving and heading to baggage claim.

As she grabbed her bags she couldn't wait to get home when she felt a heat on her neck and reacted grabbing the persons arm jerking it up between their shoulder blades as they yelped.

"UNCLE UNCLE!!" They screamed while she got a better look at her making her eyes go wide before they narrowed and horrible growl came from her.

"Moondancer." She spat as the mare whimpered.

"Tell me one good reason why I shouldn't kill you here and now." She growled with slitted eyes.

"Please I don't want any trouble!"

"Well you found a ton of it little girl."

(Calm yourself my student.) She heard Ryuu say as she took a calming breath and let the mare go who whimpered as Twilight turned and walked away her hand twitching to use her blade.

"TWILIGHT WAIT!!" She heard Moondancer yell and come running after her.

"If you value your life girl you best not come within two states of me again." Twilight said her eyes still slit as she looked back at Moondancer who jumped back in fright.

"What happened to you?" She asked as Twilight growled.

"I made something of myself." She said climbing into a cab as the mare sighed watching her drive away.

"Where to miss?" The driver called back.

"Ponyville please." She stated, taking deep calming breaths.

(What ales you my student) She heard making her sigh.

'She was the one that lured me into the trap all those years ago that led me to getting rapped.' She told her master as he 'hmmed'

'For her to have the stones to actually approach me after what they did to me she's lucky to still be breathing.' Twilight thought to her master who nodded.

(I see, you need to let go of this hate for them Twilight. It will only consume you.) He stated as she sighed but nodded.

'I just don't know how master, I want them all to suffer like I did and pay for their crimes.' She thought as he nodded.

(It is normal to feel these things my student but to harbor a grudge is a ticket to the darkness that you may never come out of.) He stated as she nodded at his words.

'I will try master.' She stated before she stared out of the window looking at the rolling countryside after leaving Canterlot making her smile a little.

'I can't wait to get home.' She thought starting to drift off.

(Ponyville)

Twilight was shaken awake when from the uneven roads making her smack her head on the window.

"Ow." She grumbled rubbing her head.

"Sorry about that ma'am but I'm trying to dodge the bumps but there's just too many." He said as she smiled.

"It's fine that's why most of the people have trucks there." She said as she saw Ponyville come into view as a happy grin formed on her face as she passed Shimmer's tree house just as the windows were blown out of it making the driver duck and swirve.

"STOP HERE!" Twilight yelled throwing a sack down and jumped out of the car sprinting to the tree pulling out Ryuu as she kicked open the door.

"Damnit Rainbow!(Hack cough)" Twilight heard as she saw her other friends getting up.

"YOU HAD ONE JOB RAINBOW! ONE JOB AND THAT WAS TO WATCH FOR ANY BUBBLES! This is why I get- Twilight?" Shimmer said looked at the mares slitted eyes that seemed to glow and a flaming katana as she blinked and they were back to normal confusing her.

"TWILIGHT!" Pinkie screamed tackling the mare just as she put her katana away.

"OOF! Hey Pinkie." She said hugging the mare back.

"Hey Twi!" Dash yelled but was stopped by a withering glare from Shimmer.

"We're not done Rainbow." She growled as she turned and smiled at Twilight.

"Hey Twilight." She said pulling the mare to her feet before giving her a hug.

"Um hello Twilight." Fluttershy smiled as the mare rushed over to her check on her.

"You ok Shy?" She asked making her blush and nod.

"Um yes just a bump on the head." She said as Twilight sighed and pulled her head down making her squeak.

"What are you doing Twilight?" Shy asked a little scared.

"Just trust me hun." Twilight said getting a nod from her friend while she channeled fiery purple magic into the bump watching as it shrank.

"There you go Shy, how's that feel?" She asked getting a surprised look from her.

"A lot better thank you Twilight." She said pulling her into a timid hug making the taller mare smile and rub her head.

"Anytime Shy." She said pulling away as Shimmer appeared beside her.

"How did you do that!" She demanded as Twilight chuckled.

"Calm down Shim, and it's magic you can learn to heal with it too. Just got to take some classes first." She said as the mare groaned.

"Now if you don't mind telling me what happened?" She asked as Shimmer growled while Dash got a sheepish look on her face.

"I asked the feather brain over there to watch for any bubbles but she got distracted by something and this is the end result." She growled at Dash was rubbing the back of her head.

"Sorry Shimmer." She stated as the mare sighed.

"It's fine as long as everyone is ok." She smiled before she saw Twilight heading to the door and frowned.

"Hey Twi, AJ isn't here or Krill. They went to the Hive for the weekend." She said as Twilight sighed.

"Well that sucks guess I might as well help you pick up." She said as she used her magic to pick up while she helped clean up any glass on the ground putting it in the trash bin. After about an hour they were done and Twilight started to look through Shimmers books while the other girls went home.

"So Twilight what did you do in Neighpan?" Shimmer asked skipping up to her friend.

"Mostly just hung out with some friends there after I finished my teachings with Lady Snow. I'm going back a few months from now to just spend some time with her." She stated giving a half truth as she flipped through another book.

"What are you looking for?" Shimmer asked.

"Just some on elemental or enchanted weapons." She stated making Shimmer raise her eyebrow and head over to another part of the library.

"It's under W for weapons." She stated as Twilight rolled her eyes and grinned.

"You're such a dork." She stated as Shimmer stuck her tongue out at her.

"So what's got you so interested?" She asked as Twilight smiled pulling out her katana channeling her magic into it as a purple and yellow fire moved around it making Shimmers eyes widen.

"THAT'S AMAZING!!" She squealed.

"Staff has a few bladed and blunt weapons and I want to ask Overkill if he could make any rounds for our guns like this. I might be able to get a new product line with these type of rounds if it's a hit." She said as Shimmer smiled.

"That's so cool Twilight. I knew you were studying elemental manipulation but I didn't know you had advanced this far." She stated as Twilight gave a grin.

"Nah it's nothing special Shim. Besides I might be able to teach you how if you got the time since I'll just end up playing video games in my underwear." She said as the girl rolled her eyes.

"Don't say that to loud Dash might get too excited." Shimmer said before the two giggled.

"Yeah it is a shame about what happened between her and those mares. But I'm sure Dash will find another mare or something sooner or later. I just don't know what she sees in me, I'm nothing special." She said as Shimmer nudged her.

"You must be something if you have two lovers and married to one." Shimmer said as Twilight sighed.

"Yeah, hey why don't you come over to my place and we can study some of the books that Lady Snow sent back with me." She said as the other mares eyes sparkled.

"REALLY!?"

"Um yeah come on."

The two got up and headed to the door just as a knock came to the door while Twilight opened it.

"Oh hello, I'm looking for a Twilight Sparkle?" A cyan colored pegasus with a dark blue and black mane wearing a button up shirt and jeans Twilight narrowed her eyes.

"Who's asking?" She said as he gave a nervous grin.

"Um well my name's Inferno Blaze and I'm here about the job offer." He stated as she smiled.

"Well you came to the right place follow me, come on Shimmer I'll let you study and I'll be with you as soon as I'm done with this guys interview." She said as the mare happily skipped towards Twilight's house.

(1 hour later)

Shimmer was reading one of Twilights books on elemental control when she heard them come down stairs.

"Ok well you can stay here for the first few months till you're on your feet and get your own house. Now you can't just lay around with your thumb up your ass, there is work to be done and a shop out back where Overkill usually makes stuff for us. If you got idea's that's the place to plan them but since your our demo guy go blow up whatever it is in the east field." She said handing him a comforter, sheets and a pillow.

"Any arms you purchase will come out of your wallet if you want to get away from the issued ones here. Any explosives that you use to experiment with will come out of your pocket until it is safe for travel and stable along with me approving it and then it will be become a part of the company." She said leading him down the hall.

"Your room is third door on the left mine is first on the right. Got questions you can ask me anytime, I'm not your mom so I don't care when you go to bed but if it's a mission I'll tell you when lights are out. This is a place of work as well as my home so pick up after yourself and don't bring your girl friends over. No civilians are allowed in here besides the elements and of course clients who have either called ahead of time or important officials." Twilight stated as he nodded.

"Now it's 4 o'clock and you're the new guy so you're buying drinks tonight at the bar if the others are here. Shim do you know if my other two are here?" She asked as Shimmer shook her head.

"No Staff and Overkill left for something but Overkill said that he would be back later today, Staff didn't say." She told her getting a nod from Twilight.

"Well if the other two aren't here then it's just me and you. Welcome to the Company rookie." Twilight said smiling.

"Oh also you are to keep up your shape and maintenance on the vehicles." Twilight called after him.

"Yes ma'am!" He called back as Twilight walked over to Shimmer.

"I got to say Twi you really know how to take charge." Shimmer said as Twilight smiled.

"Thanks Shim, Applejack and Krill like that about me to." She winked making the mare blush.

"Um anyway so want to study?" She asked getting a nod from the mare.

"Sure. What do you got there?" She asked as Shimmer showed her the cover.

"Oh that's a good one." She said as she sidled up next to the mare getting comfortable.

( 4 hours later)

Twilight stretched, cracking her back as she went into the kitchen to make some tea as Shimmer came in behind her and groaned feeling her back pop.

"You want some tea Shim?" Twilight asked as the mare shook her head.

"Nah I think I'll head home, it's really late and Spike and Spines are suppose to be staying with me tonight.

"Ok well let me walk you home, it's cold and there's all kinds of crazies out there." She said, getting a light jacket on and hooked Ryuu on her hip just as Shimmer finished putting her coat on and walked out the door.

"So what are you gonna be doing tomorrow Shim?" Twilight asked

"Well Princess Celestia wants me to talk to the Saddle Arabians again for this weekend." She sighed.

"Ugh ever since I became a princess it's been nothing but political training and things like that and I hardly have time to be with you guys." She said as Twilight nodded.

"I understand your pain on that, Lady Snow taught me those things before she even started my real training. It's kinda sad that she's not my teacher anymore but I do have a new teacher though." Twilight beamed a little bit.

( I'm glad to be your teacher, Twilight Sparkle.) Twilight smiled at that while Shimmer grinned at her.

"Thinking of Applejack and Krill?" Shimmer asked.

"Yeah, I wonder what they're doing right now?" She asked as Shimmer rolled her eyes.

"What do you think they're doing?" Shimmer asked blushing a little bit.

"Good point. Well Shim, this is your stop, I'll see you when I see you I guess." She stated giving her friend a hug.

"Bye Twi." Shimmer stated going inside while Twilight headed home.

Twilight got back just as Blaze was leaving giving a nod to the mare while Twilight came in and sat down letting out a sigh as she picked up Ryuu letting the spirit come out of the sword and take a seat across from her as it solidified into a red and black dragon with old samurai armor.

(Hello Twilight what do you need?) He asked.

(What do you have for training coming up master?) She asked as he smiled.

(My dear your training is going far ahead of my plans so why don't you take the day off while I see where we're at.) He stated as she nodded.

(Well can I offer you anything?) She asked getting a nod.

(I'll have some of that tea if you don't mind dear.) He said as she got up and went to the kitchen to make some for the two of them.

(I am proud of you today Twilight for how you handled yourself with that mare and with your friends. I don't believe they are ready to see your true appearance now, and they may think of you possessed.) He stated as she shook her head.

(No my friends would listen to me maybe a little freaked out but they would listen to me, I also have to tell Luna about you as well.) She stated coming back from the kitchen handing him his tea as she sat down.

(Indeed.) He replied taking a sip of his tea with giving a smile as the two started to talk about his past.

(Next morning)

Twilight groaned as she rolled over and headed to the farm where she saw Big Mac tending the fields making her smile.

"Hey Mac!" She called making the stallion look up and smile at the mare.

"Well hey there sugarcube, when did y'all get back." He said hugging his sister in law.

"Just got back last yesterday." She stated looking around and back at him.

"Need some help? I don't mind at all since I have the day off." She offered making him smile.

"I would really appreciate that sugarcube." He said as she nodded.

"Ok where do you need me?" She asked as he pointed to the south field.

"South field needs to be got and after that the roof to the barn and the fence need to be repaired." He stated as Twilight nodded.

"Got it by the way those construction workers are gonna be here next week I got a call from their boss yesterday." She called back to him heading inside seeing Granny Smith.

"Hey Granny!" She called to the old mare who looked up and smiled.

"Well howdy there sugarcube! You here to help ol Big Mac with the fields?" She asked getting a nod.

"That's right Granny, I'm just changing into my work clothes is all." She said hugging the old mare.

"Well alright sugarcube. Y'all work hard now, I'll have Applebloom run y'all some drinks this afternoon." She said getting a nod from the mare as she headed upstairs and before long went to help with the fields.

After a few hours of work Twilight sighed sweating looking at the last few rows of trees making her smile.

"HEY SIS!!" Twilight perked up and turned catching the little filly missile as she laughed.

"Hey there Applebloom, how are you sweetie?" She asked as the filly buried her head in her chest.

"Ah'm good. Been practising just like you said for me to. Granny sent me over to give you some apple juice." She said as she sat in Twilight's lap.

"That's good hun and thank you. If you wait a little while after I finish up these trees we can train some more." She offered as the filly nodded quickly.

"Y'all want some help?" She asked while Twilight shook her head.

"Nah hun I just got this last batch and then I'll help you ok?"

"Ok." Applebloom said watching her sister in law finish up the fields before they went out to the training area they had set up near the barn.

"Ok AB show me what you've been working on while I've been away." She said as the filly smiled and got into the Stone Hand stance with her feet spread apart and her body squared with her left hand out in front of her while her right was tucked by her face.

"Ok come at me like a enemy Applebloom." She said getting in the same stance as the filly rushed at her throwing a hard right as the mare dodged while Applebloom followed up with a spin kick while Twilight kept dodging.

'Hmm her patience has gotten better, along with the power of her swings, oh that was a good one. She still has a lot of holes in her guard but those will close with time, hmm she still needs to get her speed up as well along with timing of her strikes.' Twilight thought as she gave small jabs and kicks to the filly showing her the weak spots.

"Ok AB that's enough. Ok come here and stand in front of me going through you katas." She stated as most of the day was spent correcting anything in this style.

'I still can't believe she finished the royal guard style of combat and was now moving to the Stone Hand and then advance to the Stone Fist when she gets older and moves on with the other styles she can learn.' Twilight thought watching her correcting her elbow placement.

"Hey there sugarcubes." She heard Big Mac come up behind them as they smiled at him as Applebloom continued her katas.

"Hey Mac, fixing going over to Rarity's?" She asked as the stallion smiled.

"Yep she told me she wanted to tell me something important." He stated getting a smile from her.

"Well you best be off, you wouldn't want to keep a lady waiting now would you?" She asked as he nodded and headed off to see Rarity while Twilight smiled watching Applebloom as she started to daydream.

"SIS!" Twilight blinked and saw Applebloom looking at her with a pout.

"You were day dreaming again." She said while Twilight smiled.

"Sorry Bloom what did you need?" She asked as Applebloom sighed.

"Ah want to know if I got mah stance right." She said getting back into it while Twilight watched her and corrected any holes she had still.

"Ok Bloom I think that's about enough for today." She said as the filly collapsed panting while Twilight came over letting her orange and purple fire covered hands run across her sore muscles as the filly let out a sigh.

"Thank ya kindly Twilight, ah don't know what you did but ah think ah can actually walk into the house this time." She said and limped into the house to shower and rest.

Twilight sighed as she took up her own kata and gathered her magic when Ryuu flashed into her hand as she started to go through them cutting slicing the air as the dragon spirit came out of the blade to correct her.

(You over extended on that their swing, again.) He stated while Twilight started over.

( Good keep going, no you stepped too far to the right and the swing was too wide, again) He stated as she started over.

The two practised for hours before Twilight slumped on the ground.

(You did very good today Twilight now go home and rest.)

(Yes master.) She stated heading to the farmhouse as Applebloom came out the door spotting her before waving at her and headed to the fields.

"See you later sis I'm gonna head to the club house." She getting a grunt from the mare who went inside to shower and put on Applejacks shorts and pass out.

"Good heavens sugarcube what happened to you?" Granny asked as Twilight smiled.

"Just training is all Granny." She said heading up the stairs and jumped into the shower and changed into some of Applejacks shorts and a loose t-shirt before going down stairs.

"Granny you mind if I crash here tonight?" She asked as the elder mare smiled.

"Course not sugarcube go on get y'all some sleep, you and Big Mac worked hard today just be sure to fix the barn in the mornin. Big Mac already got the fence done earlier." She said as Twilight nodded.

"Thanks Granny and we will. See you in the morning." She said yawning as Applebloom came back in with a tired look on her face.

"Hey sis you mind if I stay with you tonight? I'm just plumb beat." She said getting a nod from Twilight.

"Sure squirt, just go take a shower and come to AJ's room." She stated as the tired filly nodded and headed upstairs.

"That youngun is gonna run herself ragged." Granny said as Twilight turned to her confused.

"After every lesson you teach her and she rest for maybe an hour before heading out to do some crusading." Granny sighed as Twilight nodded.

"I think she will be ok, as long as she paces herself." Twilight said letting out another yawn.

"Well I'll see you in the morning Granny." She said heading upstairs just as the filly came out in a towel.

"Go ahead and get dressed AB and come to bed ok?" She asked getting a tired nod from the filly as Twilight jumped into the bed with Applebloom soon following as the two quickly passed out.

(That afternoon)

Twilight and Big Mac were working on the roof of the barn as Twilight looked at the stallion a little warily. Ever since he came back Big Mac had been in a sour mood and had snapped at her a few times during the morning of them doing the east field.

"Hey Mac pass me that hammer please." She stated as the hammer was tossed at her nearly smacking her in the head.

"THAT'S IT!!" She cried and grabbed the large stallion flashing to the ground as she slammed him into the dirt.

"THE HELL!?" He yelled before whatever he was going to yell at Twilight froze as he looked at the mare above him and the pissed off look on her face.

"I don't know what caused your pissy mood this morning Macintosh but if you think I'm gonna sit here and let you take it out on me then you have another thing coming. Now what is your major malfunction Mac?" She asked/growled as he went to protest when she slammed her fist beside his head sinking into the ground all the way to her wrist.

"Don't fuck with me right now Mac, my heat is starting and I'm in no mood for games. Both my wife and boyfriend are away till Monday night so spill." She demanded as he sighed.

"Rarity called it off last night." He said as Twilight sighed and rolled off him before helping him up.

"Sorry to hear that Mac, did she tell you why?" She asked as he sighed.

"She said that our lives are going in two different directions, while ah'm most likely gonna be staying here on the farm till the end of my days, she's gonna be moving on from Ponyville sooner or later for her fashion career." He said as she led him over to the hill overlooking the orchard.

"Ah guess ah should have seen this coming but dammit ah really love that girl!" He growled as they came to the top and sat down.

"Well Mac I'm sorry that happened to you, but are you going to blame her?" She asked as he looked over at her.

"If you stayed here and Rarity went to Canterlot your relationship would be strained hard and after a while the two of you would just drift apart. I think that Rarity wanted to avoid that and have a bad fall out between the two of you, do you really think Rarity would hurt you just because she wanted to?" Twilight asked as he sighed letting out a groan.

"Well I guess ah got to go apologize then, ah said some hateful word to her and ah don't think ah could sleep at night leaving how things are." He stated as she nodded watching him leave before going cross legged letting a smile cross her face when she heard footsteps coming her way.

"Um Twilight." The mares eyes popped open and her eyes went slitted as she heard the voice behind her.

(Be calm my student.)

Twilight let out a breath trying to calm down before she got up crossing her arms as she looked at the midnight black mare in front of her, she had on jeans and button up blue shirt.

"Moondance? Why are you here?" As the mare shook violently at the death stare Twilight was giving her.

"I'm so sorry!" She yelled catching Twilight off guard as the mare started to cry.

"I didn't know I swear! They just said that you were hitting on their stallions and want to talk to you that's it!" She cried as she fell to her knees.

"I didn't know! I'm so sorry!" She yelled as tears poured down her face while Twilight just looked at her shocked.

"And you believed them?" Twilight asked regaining her cold look at the mare who looked up at her.

"They came to me angry and with their stallions to that told me you had been hitting on them for months! They just said that they were going to talk that's it, but when the video came out, I don't know I was so scared and they told me they would do worse to me if I talked. I'm so sorry Twilight, every day I've had to relive what I helped happen to you." She sobbed as Twilight continued to look at her coldly trying to see if she was lying.

"Wait what do you mean a video?" She asked as Moondancer looked up at her confused.

"The video they showed me of what they did to you." She said now confused as Twilight.

"Moondancer there was no one there videotaping what they did to me and I never saw a video of it." She said.

"Who ever shot the video was shooting from the school. I don't know who recorded it but it sounded like it was male from um the laughing." She whimpered at as Twilight's eyes slitted like Nightmare Moon before she slowly calmed down.

"Do you have the video?" She asked as Moondancer shook her head.

"No I deleted it years ago." She stated as Twilight sighed.

"Twilight I'm so sorry I never would have done what they asked if I knew what they were going to do." She said as Twilight huffed.

"If you saw the video could you point it out?" She asked making Moon look up at her confused and shocked.

"Um yeah." She said as Twilight nodded and motioned for her to follow.

After a while the two mares came to Twilight's house and went to the computer room where they surfed the web before Moondancer spotted it.

"That's it." She said as Twilight clicked on.

Twilight snarled as she watched what happened to her younger self all the while she heard laughing.

"Have fun, Twily."

CRASH!!!!

Moondancer jumped away as Twilight put her fist through the computer screen as the mare.

'He's dead.' She thought getting up bringing Moondancer with her.

"Thank you for showing me this Moon and I forgive you. But right now I have bigger problems." She said slamming the door before a huge explosion went off in the Everfree forest.

(Everfree Forest 4 hours later)

Twilight panted with tears in her eyes looking around at the wide destruction she caused.

"It was him, it was him this whole time." She panted as Twilight let loose a beam of magic towards the treeline.

THADOOOOOOMMM!!

"I'll get my revenge on you, I swear I will I'll take everything you hold dear and crush it." She said to herself through gritted teeth as she panted falling to her knees.

"Why? Why Shining?" Twilight asked as she passed out just as a battalion of soldiers found the mare gaping at the 3 miles of leveled forest.

A stallion walked forward and sighed as he picked up the mare shaking his head.

"What happened Twilight?" He asked the sleeping girl as he looked back at the blackened land.

(Three days later)

Twilight looked down at her bandaged hands as she sat in the hospital, she hadn't spoken a word to anyone. Not even Guardian or her wife and boyfriend.

"Twilight?" The mare looked up and nearly burst into tears seeing Lady Snow walk into the room.

Seeing her former students face she shot to her side as the dam burst as the mare cried long and hard gripping the kirin tightly.

"Shhhhh, it's going to be fine dear." She stated as Twilight buried her face in the kirins chest soaking her kimono as Lady Snow cooed to her friend.

"Twilight tell me what happened?" She asked as the mare sobbed.

"Calm down dear, I need to know who has wronged you." She said as the mare tried to calm down hiccuping and sniffing as she tried to get her breathing right.

(Shall I tell her my student?) Ryuu asked forming from the katana as the mare nodded from Lady Snow's chest.

(Very well.) He said as he began to explain what happened as the kirins eyes glowed white as she gripped her own katana.

'Why hasn't this case been solved until now?' Snow thought holding her friend who had passed out and vowed she will see that something is done as she stayed by her friends side.

After a while Lady Snow closed her sleeping friends door and turned to see the rest of her friends and family looking on worried.

"It's not for me to tell." She said walking past them to Luna.

"We have much to talk about, your sister and I. I want a meeting with her in 10 minutes or our alliance is over." Lady Snow said making Luna's eyes fly open and nodded teleporting them to Canterlot.

Applejack and the others walked into Twilight's room as the mare looked up at them and frowned before opening her arms as they rushed to her. Applejack was at a loss as to what to do with what was happening to her wife, she just hated not being able to do anything to help her.

"Can everyone leave, but my family, Krill, and Guardian? I have something personal to tell them." She said as the others left but the Apples and boys, once they left Twilight told them EVERYTHING and even had Ryuu come out to prove it.

"So what's the next move Twi?" Guardian asked as she gave a small smile.

"I want to take everything he holds dear, have someone dig up as much dirt on Shining Armor as you can. No doubt that he will be doing something under the table if he did that to his own sister, Guardian you do the same with any of his old military records." She stated as her eyes became slit.

"Shining Armor is going to pay for what he did to me." Twilight said said just as her phone rang.

"Hello?"

(OOOh hello Major Blitz.) She said in german making them all look at each other.

(Yes the shipment arrived on time with no troubles, listen I want to call in a favor, nothing too crazy but I want any and all information you can get me on Captain Shining Armor and dig as deep as you can.) She stated and smiled.

(Thank you sir, if you ever need us were always ready.) She said before she smiled wider.

(Of course, I'll get them moblie now and we'll be there by tomorrow.) She said.

"Ok take care sir." She said hanging up the phone as a cocky smirk went across her face.

'Everything is going according to plan.' She thought before looking at her family.

"Now how bout we head home? I could really use some time with you two alone after all this." She smiled at her wife and lover as they nodded.

"Oh and keep this to yourselves, the others don't need to know about this right now." She said as they nodded.

Chapter 10

(2 weeks later, Cloudsdale)

Twilight smiled as she walked towards her home office a small front to hide what's really going on that sold firearms while her real operations were in Canterlot, today she was meeting a new recruit.

His name was Fireblaze and was a master of a few different things but what she was interested in him for was his hacking skills, at 10 years old the guy hacked into the Equestrian internal security gaining very embarrassing photos of Princess Cadence and his skills had only grown since then

As she came to the the house she saw someone be thrown through the window making her sigh.

"Why can't I have just a normal meeting with my potential employees? First it was Overkill and the mob, then Blaze and his mare problems and now this. What did he not pay the thugs?" She asked as two large stallion came out of the house.

"Time to pay up punk, you missed the last payment and we let it slide but the boss wants his money." One said as she smirked.

'Called it.' She giggled as she approached them.

"Sorry guys but I need him in one piece, so back away unless you want to get hurt." She smiled as they smirked.

"Big talk coming from a pretty little thing like you babe what say we have-

"Some fun after you're done beating the wimp? Please you two together couldn't handle me, hell my own wife and stallion can barely keep up with me. You two losers couldn't last 5 minutes with me." She said as one went to put his hand on her shoulder.

"Aww come on babe just give us a- CRACK!!- AAAAAHHHHHH!!!" One of the stallions clutched his hand screaming as he fell back with a broken wrist while trying to make Twilight let go of him.

"Shit like you will die before you ever touch me." She said as his friend tried to rush her only to get a snap kick to the face making him fly through the wall of her employee's house.

"You ok dude?" She asked as Fireblaze nodded wiping the blood off his face.

"Um yeah thank you Mrs. Twilight." He said as she smiled.

"No prob dude, well I hope you like life on the ground cause that is where you're living for the next few months so grab your shit and lets go." She stated as he nodded and headed inside to gathers his things while Twilight looked down at the whimpering thug.

"Consider the guys debt paid got it?" She asked twisting a little bit getting a squeak out of him while he quickly nodded.

"If I see any of you goons around my town I'll kill you on sight got it? You and your buddies are wanted by the police here and in Canterlot, you're not gonna see your friend over there in a long time. Now when I let go of you, you're gonna go tell your boss what I told you." She said as he nodded while she let go and watched him get up and take flight just as Fireblaze came out.

"Ready to go? Got your toothbrush and undies?" She asked smiling as he rolled his eyes.

"Yea I got them now can we leave please?" He asked as Twilight nodded looking him over, he had a red coat and a orange/gold mane along with a blue tail. He wore a blue vest over a shirt and blue jeans and looked back at her with golden eyes well one was swollen at the moment.

"Come on hun lets get you back to my place and we can get that looked at ok?" She asked getting a nod from him as they made their way to the exit.

"YO TWILIGHT!!" They both turned to see Rainbow Dash heading their way while Fireblaze blushed and Twilight smiled at her friend.

"Hey Dash! What are you doing here?" She asked as the other mare smiled at her.

"I would ask you the same but looks like you got a new newbie. So what is he going to be in your little clan of badasses.

"Fireblaze here is gonna be our hacker and support if we ever need him. Guy's got great talent in it, I know I'm impressed." She stated as Dash looked at the stallion who was thanking the gods for his red coat.

"You must be really something to impress Twilight? How are you at flying?" She asked as he gave a cocky smirk.

"Was first in this years Best Young Flyers Competition. Only other person to ever beat my record was you." He stated as she smirked.

"Really now well we might have to have a race sometime." She said crossing her arms under her bust.

"Sure just let me get settled into my new pad and I'll take you up on that offer, I've been wanting to put my speed against yours for a while." He smirked only matched by her's.

"Be prepared lose then." She stated.

"We'll see about that." He said.

"Well now that you two are done flirting I need to head out for my next employee and she's in the dragon kingdom." She said before stopping and turned to see Dash and Fire blushing.

"Hey Dash are you heading back to Ponyville?" She asked as the mare looked at her and nodded.

"Yeah why what's up?" She asked.

"You mind taking him to my place, Staff should be there and can get him settled in and patched up." She said as Dash smiled.

"Sure but you owe me Twi and what happened to him anyway? I thought he pissed you off or something." She asked as Twilight sighed.

"He can tell you all about it I have to get going and thanks so much." She stated and flashed away.

"Well come on big guy lets get you patched up." Dash said as the two took off to Ponyville.

(Canterlot International)

Twilight made her way towards her company hanger with a small smile on her face as one of the crew members looked up and smiled at her.

"Ma'am your plane is all set to go." He stated as she nodded.

"Thanks." She said smiling as she saw them bring out Overkills crowning achievement the USF-133 international private jet nicknamed the 'Phoenix'( Which can also be fitted as a fighter plane if needed), it was a supersonic private jet using the best minds Twilight could find in the past year to get a working prototype that shinned far above conventional military fighters and state of the art avionics.

It was red and black with the company logo on the side that showed the picture of the legendary bird rising from the ashes on both wings and vertical stabilizers.

"Thanks guys, mind guiding me out to the runway?" She asked as she went to get in her G-suit as they gave a salute.

After a while she came back out and climbed inside while starting her checks, right now she was only armed with twin cannons fully loaded with 20mm rounds.

[Radio check. This is Phoenix 1, you got me tower?] Twilight asked as she taxied to the runway.

[Roger that, Phoenix 1 you are clear on runway 3. Happy travels]

[Tango Mike tower, Phoenix 1 moving to runway 3.] She stated while moving down the runway dropping her face shield when she came to the runway.

[This is Phoenix 1, requesting permission for take off.] She stated waiting for a little while before the call came through.

[Wait one Phoneix 1 we got a passenger jet coming in.]

[Roger that.] She sighed leaning back in her seat as she watched a few planes land and take off.

[Ok Phoenix 1 you are clear for take off]

[Roger that Phoenix 1 taking off.] She started pushing the throttle up and started to quickly pick up speed before she hit the afterburners screaming down the runway and pulled the stick back flying in the air.

[Phoenix 1 you are clear of the runway happy trails.]

[Tango Mike tower.] She said letting a smile form on her before she pulled out her phone.

"Hey AJ you outside right now?"

{Yeah why sugarcube?} Twilight smiled as she pushed the throttle up as the farm quickly came into view.

"Look up and wave babe." She said flipping the plane over and looked up catching the shocked look on Applejacks face as she blew a kiss to her.

"See you when I get back AJ." She said flipping the plane over and shot off towards the dragon nation and put up her phone.

(Dragon nation 6 hours later)

[This is Phoenix 1 requesting permission to land tower.]

[Phoenix 1 this is tower, request granted. Welcome back Twilight." She heard making her smile.

[Hey, good to be back. Is this my pickup?] She asked getting a laugh.

[You got it, it's gonna be good working with you again Twi.]

[Please Cloudy you know as soon as you were discharged I was going to snatch you up.] Twilight said hearing laughter.

[Looking forward to it, use runway 6 and come in from the west. Be advised there is some strong cross winds so be careful coming in.]

[Roger that tower making my final approach.]

A muscular grey coated mare with a greyish brown hair watched with a smile from the tower as Twilight came in.

"Well dragons and dragoness' that's my ride so I bid you all farewell." She said taking a bow while her co-workers looked on shocked.

"Wait what?!" Her supervisor asked as she smirked at him.

"Yeah I told you my ride while be here any day now and I even gave you my two week notice so this is me leaving and starting a new chapter in my life." She stated grabbing her duffle bag and happily skipped towards the exit as the supervisor glared at her before turning to one of the other employees.

"Get me General Diamondside quickly and stall them." He stated getting a nod from him.

Cloudy made her way to the tarmac and saw Twilight leaning against the plane with a small smile on her face looking at her as a blush came to her face. The way the air whipped Twilight's hair around as she took her flight helmet off was like something from the movies.

Twilight's smile got bigger as she put a hand on her hip.

Cloudy smiled at her friend and former lover before she scooped the mare up getting a squeal from her.

"CLOUDY!!"

"Sorry Twilight, its just so good to see you again! So where am I putting my things?" She asked.

"Got a spot right behind the cockpit for you hun." She said.

"Now lets get out of here and head home. You got all your jammies and toothbrush?" Twilight asked as Cloudy smirked.

"I got my toothbrush, but you know I don't wear jammies when you're around Twi." She winked as the mare blushed.

"I swear you gave lessons to my wife at how good you two are at getting me hot." Twilight mumbled marching back to the plane hearing Cloudy laughed behind her.

After they set everything and put up Twilight jumped in the pilots seat while Cloudy jumped into the gunners seat.

[Radio check, you got me Cloudy?]

[Roger that Twi. Tower this Phoneix 2 requesting permission to taxi and takeoff over.]

Silence.

[Tower this is Phoenix 2 radio check over.]

Silence.

[Twi you got their freq right?]

[Yeah haven't changed it.]

[Weird, I say again tower radio check over]

Silence.

[I don't like this Cloudy.]

[Me either] She said as she heard the turbines start up.

[Tower this is Phoenix 1 moving to make a emergency takeoff] Twilight radioed.

[Twi what are you doing?]

[Look up at the tower Cloud, there's people there and one is even looking at us right now.] She stated before hearing the deep growl of Cloudy.

[Bastard, move Twi we have to get out of here]

[Phoenix 1 this is tower, you have not been cleared for take off over]

[Ah nice of you to join us tower, Phoenix 1 is moving to runway 5]

[Negative Phoenix you have not been cleared for take off.]

[Phoenix 1 one is in position to take off, making final checks.]

[Phoenix stand down!] Twilight looked out the side and saw military trucks heading their way.

[Phoenix taking off]

Twilight pushed the throttle up quickly moving down the runway before hitting the afterburners shooting into the sky and turned east to Equestria. After a few hours Twilight sighed.

[So what was that about?] She asked as Cloudy groaned.

[I was part of a special project for the air force to create new fighters for our military. Let's just say that some of it is some pretty scary stuff, and once my time was up I left the air force and gave you a call. I guess they were keeping tabs on me after I left.] She sighed while Twilight nodded.

[Can you tell me anything about it or is it still in development?]

[Sorry Twi but that is some top secret stuff and even though you're special to me I'm still loyal to my country.]

[Fair enough, so are you ready for your new job and home? You'll be staying in my house for as long as you want.]

[Sounds good Twi.] The smiled letting the comforting silence flowing through the cockpit.

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

[Shit! Bogey six o'clock!!]

[Damnit they must not want me to tell of the prototypes!!] Cloudy yelled looking around trying to spot the enemy fighter.

BEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPP!!!!!

[RADAR LOCK BREAK! BREAK!!!] Twilight banked hard right and deployed her flares as she slowed her speed looking for the fighter.

[Twi 3o'clock high!!]

[I see'em] Twilight pulled up and leveled her nose towards the fighter coming under it.

[All we have are guns Cloudy. Make sure we get them on the first pass.]

[Roger that Twi.] As they the enemy banked right while the girls followed.

[In gun range]

[Light'em up!]

BRRRROOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!

Cloudy let out a long burst of the twin cannons shredding the fighter apart as it buckled and finally dropped altitude with smoke coming behind it.

[You see a chute?] Cloudy asked as they circled for a sec before tracers went across the nose of the plane.

[Shit we got another one!!]

[That's one of our prototypes!! Its a new stealth fighter!!]

Twilight gritted her teeth as they looked around for the enemy.

BEEP BEEP BEEEEEEEPPP!

Twilight deployed flares and dived into the cloud cover and took off for the border at full throttle trying to get away.

VROOOOOOOMMMM!!!

Twilight and Cloudy felt the plane get hit as Cloudy looked back.

[Twi we're smoking!]

[I know that!]

Twilight looked to her left to see the dragon pilot looking at her as she let out a sigh and slumped in her seat as Cloudy watched him slow down and pull behind them.

[Well I guess this is it huh?] Cloudy asked as he got a lock.

[Get ready to shoot babe] Twilight said as she deployed flares and dumped her speed twisting the plane around coming up behind him.

[IN GUN RANGE!!]

BRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!

Cloudy let loose the twin cannons watching as the other fighter faltered and buckled before exploding.

[HAHA!! EAT IT BITCH!!] Cloudy yelled as she heard Twilight panting.

[Twilight?]

[I'm hit Cloudy.] Twilight said as the mares eyes flew open just as multiple radar pings went off.

[FUCK!!!]

[I'm ok it's only a flesh wound. We got this Cloudy.] Twilight sighed putting pressure on her shoulder as they looked to see 4 dragon fighters coming at them from the east and Twilight smirked turning the plane towards them as they got a lock on her.

[Here we go!] She said hitting the afterburner and spun flying into the cloud bank deploying flares and came up under them.

[GUNS GUNS GUNS!!!] Twilight yelled as Cloudy let loose a burst shredding the aircraft making the others scatter while Twilight pulled back going after the one nearest her and got close as Cloudy fired taking the left wing off before it broke apart.

[Two to go!] Cloudy said just as they got a radar lock making Twilight bank hard right and climb as the missile over shot and the two saw the two shoot right in front of them as Cloudy let loose the guns as the pilot got a full burst into the cockpit.

[Last one!] Twilight called as they spotted it just as it let out a burst of cannon fire hitting the rear body of the plane as it flew over when they saw more fighters coming on the horizon.

[Twi we can't keep this up we have to get to Equestrian air space!]

[Way ahead of you.] Twilight stated and hit the afterburners towards Equestria as the enemy fighters started chase them.

BEEP BEEP BEEEEEEEP!!!

[DEPLOYING FLARES!!]

[That was all the flares Twi!]

BEEP BEEP BEEEEEEEEP!!!

Twilight jerked right hard as the missiles over shot before she pulled left and tried to make it to the border while dodging missiles before the engine temp warning went off.

'SHIT!!!' The two thought and had to slow down as the fighters quickly caught up.

[Fuck!!!] Twilight yelled as they got a lock and she dumped speed flipping around one as Cloudy fired a burst into top of the fighter watching it explode while the others scatter.

[That should buy us a little time.] Cloudy said while to two spotted the border mountain just as they pasted it making them give happy smiles.

BEEEP BEEEP BEEEEEEP!!!

[WHAT THE HELL WE'RE IN EQUESTRIA!!!] Cloudy yelled while Twilight dropped altitude as the other fighters fired guns at them.

[Twilight what are we gonna do!?]

Twilight gritted her teeth and pulled back on the stick while dumping speed making her quickly flip the nose towards them as she hit the throttle while Cloudy fired a burst clipping the wing of one as it lost control and crashed into the forest below.

Cloudy looked back and could see them pull back and around after them as she looked back at her ammo count and found only a hundred rounds left making her sigh.

[Here they come Twilight and we have no ammo to take them all on.] She said and looked back just as they got a lock.

VVVVRRRROOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!!

BOOM!!! BOOM!! BOOM!!!!

[This is Wonder 1-1, looks like you guys could use some help.] They watched as five F-125's flew past while the enemy fighters broke off and headed back to dragon lands.

[This is Phoenix 2 thanks for the help, my pilot is hit and we need to make an emergency landing fast.] Cloudy said as she watched Twilight slump in her seat.

[My pilot just went down! I need to land now!!!] She said as two of the F-125's got on either wing.

[Roger that Phoenix 2, calm down we'll follow you all the way in. Turn west bearing 220, fire and medical crews are standing by on the tarmac.] Cloudy looked over to see one of the pilots wave at her making her smile a little as another positioned above her and the other two below.

[Just stay on my wing and everything will be fine.] She heard while she started to calm down and took over turning the plane and heading west.

[Ok good job, now just follow my friend and we'll be there in no time.] Wonder 1-1 said as one of the other fighters from the bottom came in front of her. Cloudy sighed a she looked at Twilight before setting her jaw and took the controls.

[Roger that Wonder 1-1, I'm ok now.] Cloudy said as she leaned up to check Twilight's pulse, it was a little weak and as she leaned up she could see blood all over the cockpit making her whimper.

[Wonder 1-1 this is Phoenix 2, my pilot is in a pretty bad way we need to speed this up or she's gonna die.] Cloudy stated looking over at the pilot.

[Roger that Phoenix 2 we're making our approach now make your descent on runway 2, it's lit up for you.] She said as they followed her in till the last second they could before breaking off.

As Cloudy made her descent she could hear the plane groaning making her start to panic feeling the plane start to rock a little and the vibrations hitting her were really bad to the point if felt like the whole plane was going to rattle loose.

Cloudy deployed the landing gear and made a smooth landing putting on the breaks just as the right landing gear gave out and they slide down the tarmac.

Cloudy screamed hoping to the gods that they didn't flip before they came to a stop just as everything went dark after she was able to open the cockpit.

(Unknown amount of time later.)

Cloudy came to only to find she was in a bed just as Twilight walked in and smiled at her. She had her arm in a sling and a few patches on her face.

"Hey hun." She said making her way over to her, as the mare gave a one armed hug.

"How are you feeling?" Cloudy asked as Twilight smiled.

"I'm fine, a bit of shrapnel got me nearly taking my damn arm off. But I'm fine really, I know that Applejack is going to yell at me for coming home all banged up but meh. What am I gonna do?" She smiled before a worried look came on her face.

"How do you feel hun?" She asked as Cloudy sighed.

"I'm fine, just worried about you is all. Come lay with me and keep me company." She said smiling with her as she climbed into the bed with her and snuggled up to her side.

"Sweet Celestia Twilight your feet are cold!" Cloudy yelled feeling the ice cubes Twilight had for feet.

"I know so warm me up, it's freezing in here anyway." She said as Cloudy's wing came around her while the mare snuggled deep into her side.

"Mmmmm, you're so warm." Twilight mumbled wrapping her arms around the other mare just as the door opened and in walked 5 ponies, 4 mare and 1 stallion.

"Well if you guys are busy we can always come back." The one with the fire like hair said smirking while Twilight just snuggled into her more.

" Nah it's ok, besides we're friends." Cloudy stated before sighing.

"Thank you by the way for saving us, we just didn't have the loadout to take them all on." Cloudy stated as they looked at each other.

"Speaking of that what was that about?" Fire head asked.

"I was a pilot for the dragon kingdoms new fighter program. But after my time in the military was up I got a call from Twilight here to come work for her. When she came to pick me up soldiers came to take me away but we got away before that could happen, I guess after we took off the kill order was given." She said as they nodded.

"By the way I'm Cloudy this is Twilight Sparkle, who are you guys?" She asked as they looked at her confused.

"Huh I guess it's not every day that you find someone that doesn't recognize you." Fire said as Twilight sighed.

"Ugh, they're the Wonderbolts. You know military stunt pilots, that's Spitfire, Fleetfoot, Blaze, Fire Streak, and Surprise. Just a few of the Wonderbolt teams, and the only reason I know about them is because Rainbow Dash wouldn't shut up about them till I went and saw a show by them." Twilight huffed.

"Oh and my plane better not be locked up somewhere, that is private property of my company." She said as they nodded.

"That's another thing we wanted to talk about, that plane is a next gen fighter. How did you get your hands on it?" Surprise asked as Twilight smiled.

"Because my company built it." She said making them look at her skeptically.

"What? It's true! Do you realise how much just one of those things cost!? Over 13 billion bits for just one! I'm so glad that I'm actually working with Princess Celestia and Luna with the budgeting." She sighed looking at their shocked faces.

"Seriously?!" Fire Streak asked getting nod from Twilight.

"I'm telling you it's hard running a business." She sighed lifting her arms up as Cloudy's wing wrapped around her and pulled her closer.

"Well you guys should be able leave as soon as we can get a pick up for you." Blaze stated as Twilight smiled.

"Don't worry about it, I have a crew coming to pick us up along with my plane." She stated as they nodded.

(6 hours later)

Twilight and Cloudy walked down the ramp of the the skybus as Overkill and Staff came in behind them with the damaged fighter jet on the back of a truck just as Applejack came around to see them before she saw Twilight.

"Twilight!" She yelled running up to her before she started to check her over as Twilight lightly batted her hands away.

"AJ, I'm fine babe really." She said pulling her into a reassuring kiss while AJ sighed into her before pulling back.

"What happened sugarcube?" She asked while Twilight sighed and told her about what happened getting a growl from her.

"Stupid idiots." She growled.

"Anyway AJ this is Cloudy, Cloudy my wife Applejack." She introduced as the two smiled at each other.

"Howdy."

"Hello."

"Ok guys lets go home, Cloudy I need to get you settled in, AJ I need you with me at the house since I need to talk to you later. Also How's Blaze and Fire doing?" She asked while Applejack smiled.

"Well I think Rainbow has taken a shine to Fire. Smart as a whip that one, got to say Twilight I'm looking forward to finishing your plan." She stated as Twilight gave a wicked grin.

"It's already in action."

(Canterlot gardens 3 days later)

Twilight and Ryuu were next to the pond practising fire breathing with Spines there watching as well as she spewed a good 40ft flame from her mouth making the two dragons smile.

"Very good my dear. Twilight you are progressing at a incredible rate, I could not have asked for a better student." He said she smiled with a small blush.

"Thank you Master Ryuu." She stated turning her slitted eyes to his smiling face.

"You're very welcome Twilight, now do it again. Put more fire magic into your lungs and let loose all you can." He stated as she nodded quickly gathering her magic in her lungs as she took a deep breath and exhaled letting out a huge 70ft flame that reached across the pond before she cut it off watching the steam rise from the water.

"That was very good, I think that's enough for today. Go rest so you can be ready for Luna's classes Twilight." He stated as she nodded plopping down on her butt panting a little as Spines ran up to her.

"That was awesome Twi! I can't believe that was only your second try!" She gushed while Twilight just smiled at her.

"Thanks Spines, I'm surprised that you wanted to come with me for this trip. I figured that you and Spike would be together." She said as Spines face darkened.

"No Spike rejected me and is dating Sweetie Belle." She growled but stopped when she felt Twilight pull her close to her.

"You ok?" She asked while Spines shrank down in size and climbed in Twilights lap.

"Did I do something wrong?" She asked wrapping her arms around Twilight as the mare pulled the little dragon closer.

"No you did nothing wrong honey. Spike just isn't the drake for you is all, why don't you head over to Joe's place and tell him about it to hun. I'm sure that Joe can help you more than me at the moment. After I'm done with Luna and you still want to talk we'll figure something out ok?" She asked as the little drake nodded with a small smile.

"Thanks Twilight. Maybe Joe can help me more since he knows Spike more than me." She said as Twilight stopped her.

"Spines don't get hung up on Spike just because he's another dragon. There are plenty of young stallions at home that I'm sure would love to get to know you. Why don't you give one of them a shot?" She asked as Spines sighed but nodded.

"Ok but no promises ok? I hope you're right." She frowned looking back over to Ponyville.

'Could I really find someone there for me?' She thought scooting out of Twilights lap.

(Later that night)

Twilight panted next to Luna who had a smile on her face, turns out she decided to give Twilight a surprise test on all she's learned from Luna from spells to lessons.

"Now tell us Twilight Sparkle, what is your goal in taking our lessons?" Luna asked and could see a smile cross her face.

"To protect my family and friends. I want them to have a peaceful life." She stated plopping down and leaned forward on her knees. They had been at it all night and Twilight was exhausted.

"A very noble cause Twilight and I'm sure your friends and family are thankful for it. Now Twilight lets get you washed up and in bed, the sun will rise soon and you need your rest. Also I have a letter for you from Guardian he said it was about Shining Armor." She said getting a vicious smile from the mare while she took the letter.

"Thank you Luna." She stated getting up with some difficulty before she limped into her chambers while passing Celestia.

"Oh hello Twilight, pop quiz?" She asked getting a tired nod from the mare while Celestia smiled.

"I'll be sure that no one disturbs you during the day. Oh and Spines left for Ponyville earlier, she said she was going to try what you said." She stated getting a nod from the mare as she limped down the hall.

"You really put her through her paces tonight sister, any reason why?" Celestia asked while Luna sighed.

"Twilight has a difficult choice ahead of her in the near future I just want to prepare her for the outcome." Luna yawned and hugged her sister.

"I think I'm going to follow my students lead and go to bed it had been a long night." Luna yawned again passing her sister and headed to her own chambers.

Twilight stirred in her bed as she dreamed before she bolted upright with a gasp, panted with sweat pouring down her body. She could feel the darkness closing in on her and the cold hands of the monster grab her as it laughed at her.

It's black eyes bored into her as if looking at her soul before taking all she held dear from her.

"Their souls are MINE" She shivered hearing terrifying voice in her head again before her eyes narrowed.

"Over my dead body."

Author's Note

Who do you think spines should be with?

Chapter 11

(4 months later)

Over the last four months Twilight threw herself into her training. Ever since that dream she's had more and they were becoming vivid in the deaths of her loved ones.

Applejack and Krill trained with her for the coming horrors along with her team. But right now Twilight was panicking, why? Because she had a dinner meeting set up at her house that she completely forgot about and the prime ministers and CEOs of several countries and companies would be there in 6 hours.

So right now Twilight is trying to find the party mare herself so she can decorate the house while Twilight works on cooking with Fireblaze since she can't find her other employees or wife at the moment.

As Twilight ran through town she spotted the mare watering the ground and was giving a very unconvincing smile to Shimmer. Twilight shot over to the mare just when Shimmer left pulling her into a tight hug.

"PINKIE! Oh you have know idea how happy I am with you being here right now! Real quick are you busy right now?" Twilight asked setting the mare down who smiled at her.

"Hey Twilight! Um no I'm not busy right now since Cheese Sandwich came to town and took over Dashies party preparations for her birthaversary and so I'm out of a job right now." She said hanging her head while tears streamed down her face while she told her what happened.

Twilight was shocked that they would just throw Pinkies plans out like that over a song and dance. What pissed her off even more was her own wife did it to Pinkie making her see red.

"Come on Pinks! We're gonna get to the bottom of this right now, so get ready for a showdown." Twilight stated marching down the road.

"But, but, but, but, Twilight if they found a new Ponyville party pony then they don't need me anymore and if he's throwing superduper parties for my friends then that's all that counts."

"No because it's not a party unless it's a Pinkie Party now we are going to find out what the hell is going on with our friends and my wife right now! There is no reason for just dropping you like bricks just because a new pony is in town." Twilight said just as the party came into view making Twilight growl and Pinkie whimper.

"Pinks you go talk to the party guy, I'm gonna find my wife and my employees." She stated walking away on the war path making a few ponies jump out of the way.

After a while of ripping through her employees that she found before she spotted Applejack talking to Dash who was gushing and talking to Twilight's presents. The Wonderbolts.

Twilight called Applejack who smiled when she saw who it was.

[Hey sugarcube!] Twilight growled as she narrowed her eyes.

"Turn. Around and walk to me, I have a few word for you Applejack Apple." She hissed watching as the mare turned to her a little pale when she saw the rage on Twilights face as she lifted her hand gave the 'Come here now' motion with her finger. Twilight walked over to the side of a house before Twilight rounded on Applejack.

"You have some nerve Applejack to do that to Pinkie, you and the other girls! You know I found her crying because you lot just dropped her like she was nothing! She even told me how Dash had the nerve to say her parties are just "Ok" now while poor Pinkie was listening! What the fuck Applejack!?" Twilight roared at the shivering mare who was up against the wall.

"A, ah, ah, don't know sugarcube, honest ah just don't know what came over me and the other girls. Cheese was just all entrancing I guess we just followed the crowd ah didn't know Dash said that to her face like that Twi I swear!" She stated holding her hands up like she was surrendering.

"You're going to go over there and tell that poor mare you're sorry you understand me AJ and you're sleeping on the couch for the next week for this! You married a mare that has trust problems and you go and abandon one of your best friends at the drop of a hat like this? How do you think that makes me feel if you can do that to your own friend?" She snarled as AJ looked down.

"I'm sorry Twi."

"I'm not the mare you should be apologizing to and don't come home for the next few hours I have some very important possible investors coming over." Twilight said crossing her arms watching her walk away, she would get the birthday girl later as she headed to check on Pinkie who was walking back with the other girls while Applejack caught up to them.

Twilight made it back to her place with three hours to spare and could see that Cloudy was cooking dinner while the boys cleaned and she rushed over to the kitchen to help where she could.

With an hour to spare Twilight rushed downstairs in a form fitting dress when she flashed away to the train station just when it came in and a pony, 2 griffons, a dragon, Queen Chrysalis and the prime minister of Saddle Arabia came to her after getting their luggage.

"Twilight it's good to see you again." The Changeling smiled pulling her friend into a hug.

"Hey Chrissy how's the hive?" Twilight asked getting a smile from Chrysalis.

"We're coming along quite well my friend and trade is booming. I have you to thank for this Twilight, if not for you then my hive would have been killed after my death on that train." She stated as Twilight's eyes slit for just a second making the queen jump.

"Twilight?"

"Oh sorry Chrissy, I'll explain later for now let's get to my place so I can show you our new weapons in development before the main event." Twilight stated as she led them down the road waving at a few ponies just a Pinkie appeared in front of her.

"HEY TWILIGHT!"

"Hey Pinks, come on walk with me." Twilight said as they continued down the road while Chrysalis and Pinkie talked for a while.

"So Pinkie what's up? We're about to have a meeting."

"Oh well I just wanted to say thanks for talking me into challenging Cheese Sandwich." She stated hugging the mare.

"No prob Pinks, what are friends for right. Now please I need to start the meeting ok?" She said watching a smile go over Pinkie's face before she nodded and bounced away.

"OH AND KEEP AJ COMPANY FOR ME PLEASE!" Twilight called after her.

Twilight and the others ran through several displays of new tech and weapons most designed by Overkill and Blaze. As they made their way into the house the others were dressed nice and pulled chairs out for the investors and served their favorite foods while a projection screen slid down from the ceiling.

After they were all done Twilight cleared her throat and had Fire Blaze pull up a video of a satellite.

"Now this is a live feed from space that Equestria and my company are building as we speak. It is a weapon built to take out targets with pinpoint accuracy leaving none in the kill zone alive." She smiled watching their interested faces.

" You are about to watch Jormungand in action for the first time while you are also the lucky few to ever know of its existence, since this weapon is co-produced with some of the brightest minds in Equestria and others that I've hired. I also have a command key to use when I like where I like, now watch what we have accomplished." She stated as Cloudy brought her a box while Twilight took out a red key.

They watched as a large rod was cycled into the firing chamber while another smaller screen popped up in the corner.

"We have target, Saddle Arabian rebel base." Blaze stated making the Saddle Arabian prime minister jump up.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" Twilight smiled back at him.

"Don't worry prime minister I'm just getting rid of your bug problem." Twilight stated as they watched a small flash from the rear of the cannon and a huge ball of light left the tube heading for it's target.

"With the satellites from my former company before it was destroyed my company has total coverage of the entire world. Within the next few years I plan to launch many more of Jormungand type defense satellites for both my own company and exclusively for Equestria." She stated as the image of the rebel base widened just when the rod hit with a massive impact creating a huge crater that looked like a small meteor hit the area.

"Sadly for the backing I'm getting and for staying in Equestria I agreed that any contract I take and my client asks for Jormungand assets is fine but the secrets of the Defense-Sat network will remain as that. So I cannot sell the plans for your countries or business'. But my company is on standby if we are asked to deliver total destruction to our enemies targets." Twilight smiled looking at the shocked faces of the investors.

"Also be aware that these satellites are for defense or terrorist operations only and we will be double checking any intel given to us. Equestria and our company will not be blamed for starting a war. Now that you have seen Jormungand in action what do you say? Oh and first time investors have free access for 6 months to get rid of any terrorist groups.

"You have my vote for this Twilight." Chrysalis stated as well as most of the other countries and business'. Britania and the dragons declined stated that it was a threat to their countries before storming out. They were also the ones that attacked and killed a lot of her friends.

Twilight looked over at Fire and gave a small nod while he nodded typing away before she turned back to the group.

"Mrs. Twilight will you be able to take out all of the enemy bases in my country with Jormungand?" The prime minister asked getting a nod out of the mare.

"As long as they are not in populated areas Jormungand can take them out no problem as you just saw. I also hear the countries bordering your country is doing a arms buildup and may be ready to invade, be sure to leak some footage of this and say it was your satellite that did it. I'm sure they would back off then while you get your own forces built up to deal with these rebels." She smiled getting one from the minister.

"I must contact the sultan and let him know what's going on." He stated getting up and heading to another room.

"You have my full backing ma'am on this project as long as you live up to your word." The griffon stated getting a nod from Twilight as she left.

"Mrs. Twilight this weapon is amazing! You can count on my backing for this project." One of the griffons stated getting a smile from Twilight watching him walk out the door just as the prime minister came back in.

"Mrs. Twilight the sultan had approved of this and you will have our support along with a bonus for destroying that base as a thank you from our country." He stated bowing getting one from her.

"Thank you and thank the sultan for me for such an honor of serving the crown of the holy land." She stated getting big smile from him before he left. Twilight turned to Fire who nodded.

"It's done ma'am." He stated as she sighed.

"Very well, to bad it had to come to this." Twilight stated and turned to her friend.

"Twilight? Care to tell me what's going on?" She asked getting a sigh from the mare.

"Jormungand must remain secretive till it is complete. we have three more of them already being built as we speak over the western, southern and far eastern parts of the world. I can't have our project be known before hand." Twilight stated getting a nod from the queen.

"I see, now about your eyes." Twilight smiled and told her about what had gone on recently getting a shocked look from Chrysalis just when Pinkie kicked in the door.

"TWILIGHT!"

"Pinkie I'm right here now what is it?"

"Oh sorry, but there's a pony named Trixie that is looking for you." Pinkie said getting a groan from Twilight just when the mare walked in.

"AH HA! I found you at last Twilight Sparkle!" The mare yelled pointing an accusing finger at her.

" And why were you looking for me?" Twilight asked as the mare gave a huff.

"You think you're so cool with you magic and fighting skills, but Trixie has figured out a way to beat you!" She cackled while Chrysalis leaned over to Twilight.

"Is she ok?"

"Not in the least, I beat her back in highschool in magic talent and I guess humiliated her not that I meant to. Anyway she vowed revenge after graduation and well we've crossed paths numerous times." She rolled her eyes half listening to the rambling mare.

"So I Trixie challenge YOU to a duel!" She yelled.

"Trix don't you think you're going a little overboard with this? I mean it was almost 9 years ago and it was just a project that wasn't even half our grade."

"NO! We will show everyone here that you are the loser and once you do everyone will know I beat Twilight Sparkle!" She yelled and started to laugh again.

"Fine when and where?" She stated while Pinkie looked worried.

"The town square at noon. We will beat you this time Sparkle for I have an ace up my sleeve." She stated and walked out.

"Um Twilight are you sure about this?" Pinkie asked getting a sigh from the mare.

"I might as well or she will throw a tantrum till I do and I don't want anyone to get hurt so I might as well get this over with." She stated heading upstairs to change, when she came back down she was in her fighting clothes before heading out the door.

"OH and Pinkie thanks for coming by and telling me this." She stated as Chrysalis smiled and walked behind her eager for a show.

At noon Twilight saw Trixie walking towards her with a smug smirk on her face as she stood across from her glaring while Twilight looked at her bored out of her mind.

"Ok Twilight lets start with something easy like a little-"

"So are you going to duel fair or keep the Alicorn amulet on?" She asked while Trixie blinked her red eyes before growling at the smirking Twilight.

"The only way anyone is going to recognize you beat me is if you do it with your own power. Using the amulet just shows how weak you are to have use such a crutch." Twilight stated as the others smiled at her while Trixie was growling.

"I'LL SHOW YOU WEAK!" She roared and fired a spell at Twilight who quickly pulled up a barrier.

"Trixie you're being corrupted by the amulet take it off." Twilight stated calmly while the mare put more power into the spell getting a sigh from Twilight.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=GAgIg2qUfLY

"Fine have it your way." Twilight said when power exploded from her blowing everyone off their feet. Power swirled around Twilight in the form of fire making all pale at the unicorn.

"I guess Twi is going for a quick knockout." They all turned to see Guardian standing with his arms crossed over his chest.

"Where did he come from?" Chrysalis thought while they all shrugged.

"Hey Guardian!" Pinkie called bouncing up to the stallion who smiled at the mare.

"Hey Pinkie." He greeted before looked back at Twilight as she walked towards Trixie.

"Take off the amulet or I'll make you take it off Trix, this is your last warning." She stated as the other mare stood her ground.

"We are not afraid of you Twilight Sparkle!" She stated and charged a spell only for it to set off into the air since Twilights knee found it's way to her chin making her fly into the air as Twilight disappeared in a burst of speed making all go wide eyed, she appeared above Trixie with her leg raised high in the air before bringing it down with the force of speeding train into the mares face.

Trixie slammed into the ground like a meteor sending dust flying everywhere while Twilight landed just outside the hole Trixie was in. Twilight had her hands on her hips glaring down at the hole just as the spell Trixie fired exploded in the air in a massive red ball bathing the area in an ominous red haze.

"Get out of the hole Trixie, you've gone way too far this time." She growled as Trixie pulled herself out of the hole and wobbled to her feet.

Twilight walked up to her and grabbed her hand putting it on the amulet and glared at her making her sigh and pulled the necklace off.

"I'm very disappointed in you Trixie, you let your anger and jealousy cloud your mind and with that spell could have kill a lot of innocent people here today." She growled just as Guardian came and arrested her and read her rights to her.

"Where did you come from?" Twilight asked getting a wink from Guardian.

As Trixie was being led away her eyes suddenly turned black and Guardian was blasted away from her along with Twilight while they rolled and came back up to their feet ready to fight as they saw the mare hovering in the air for a second before she dropped back down to the ground panting.

"Trixie?"

"YOUR WORLD IS GOING TO BURN AND THAT YOU LOVE TURNED TO ASH FIRE DRAGON."

"I don't think that's Trixie Twilight."

" YOU LOT ARE MEER WORMS FESTERING IN THE GROUND, ALL WILL FEEL MY POWER ON THE THIRD MONTH OF WINTER. MAKE YOUR LAST PRAYERS TO YOUR GODS AND HOPE I SHOW MERCY TO YOU."

"We'll see about that demon! We'll be waiting for you and we will fight you." Twilight stated as Guardian nodded next to his sister.

"You will learn your place very soon fire dragon under my boot. I AM A GOD AND ALL PALE BEFORE MY MIGHT!"

"I'll see that you are sent back to whatever pit you crawled from." Guardian stated getting ready to attack.

"I will enjoy killing all you love before your eyes. We will meet on the battlefield and see who the victor is for now enjoy this small token of my power." Dark energy funneled into Trixie as she started to laugh in madness.

"Enjoy."

Twilight and Guardian watched in horror as her eyes bleed black like tar before she flopped on the ground starting to giggle as she looked back at them.

Her eyes were black with a small white dot in the center while black tar like liquid oozed from her eyes and mouth as she spit a glob of it out and smiled showing razor sharp teeth.

"You are going to die here Twilight Sparkle." She stated breaking the handcuffs and charged at them.

"She's not normal anymore Twilight, I'm sorry but I don't think we can save her." Guardian stated sadly while everyone cleared out and went to hide.

Guardian pulled out his pistol and fired three rounds into her chest making her stumble and fall. Twilight summoned Ryuu and pulled him free as her power started to climb.

Trixie started to laugh as she sprung to her feet and shot towards Guardian while he fired five rounds into the mares face just as she reached him tackling him to the ground while she slashed at him cutting into his face and side before she pressed her face to his. He started to scream feeling his face burning before she was kicked off by Twilight making her slam into AJ's apple stand.

"You ok BB?" She asked helping him up getting a nod from him.

"Thanks, I don't know what she was doing but it was painful as hell!" Guardian stated holding the side of his face.

"From the looks of it BB she was trying to merge her face with yours." She stated as Trixie flailed around hissing before she shot towards them. Twilight spun her heel connecting with Trixie's face making her pause for a brief second before she rocketed through a empty house.

"BB get these people out of here. I'll handle Trixie." Twilight stated as he nodded and went to get the people out of there just as her team came to her side armed to the teeth.

"Got your 6 boss." Staff stated as she smiled.

"Thanks guys but I need you to help Guardian. Get them out of her safe while I deal with this thing." Twilight stated just as Trixie roared and smashed through the building.

"Go I got this." Twilight ordered her eyes shifting as she charged the beast that in turn charged her. As the two charged Twilight's eyes widened as Trixie's arm exploded becoming like a large bone blade coming at her.

Twilight ducked and swung her sword cutting the arm off hearing the beast that was Trixie scream a demonic howl. Twilight disappeared in a burst of speed appearing in front of it with her sword on fire while Twilights teeth sharpened as she growled at the beast, she bent backwards as Trixie took a swing at her with her sharpened claws.

Twilight twisted her body around bringing her sword to bear cutting Trixie across the chest making her howl in pain when Twilight uppercutted her sending her in the air while Twilight flashed away appearing behind her and began to slam her fist into the spine, the sounds of the impacts sounding like gunshots when Twilight twisted her body slamming her foot into Trixie's neck hearing a sickening crack.

Trixie slammed into the ground as Twilight slammed into her back and drove her sword through the back of the former mares head getting a weak cry from it.

Twilight stood up only to block a flesh and bone tail making her fly into the side of a house and embedded into the wall wincing in pain.

Twilight looked up to see Trixie changing her head shaking violently while her body packed on muscle and her tail morphed into a stinger like appendage.

The monster growled as it set it's sights on Twilight who pulled herself out of the wall and glared at it.

"I'm going to turn you to ash." Twilight growled and flashed away appearing at its side letting out a torrent of white hot flames hearing it screech with the stinger swung at her making her have to pull back. She flipped over the tail and landed on it running up it as a ball of swirling fire formed in her.

"Die." She simply stated just when it turned to face her only to have the flaming ball shoved in its face when a massive explosion went off taking the whole block with it.

THOOOOM!

Twilight sighed looking down in the crater where the burned and charred body of the monster laid just as Guardian came running up to her looking her over.

"Are you ok Twi?" He asked as she batted his hands away before checking him herself.

"I'm fine but whatever that thing tried to do to you left a nasty burn on your cheek, stay still for a sec." She stated putting her hand on his cheek and letting healing magic run over his face while he let out a sigh while the pain faded.

"Thanks sis." He stated bringing her into a hug while she wrapped her arms around him tightly burying her face in his chest.

"I was so scared when I heard you scream." She stated as the residents came out to see the monster dead making many vomit at the smell.

"Twilight are you ok darlin." Twilight turned to see Applejack making Twilight smile and pull her into a hug.

"I'm ok now that I know you're safe babe." Twilight said taking in her scent.

"What happened to her Twilight?" Rainbow asked hovering beside the two lovers. Twilight pulled back and looked at the crater shaking her head.

"Don't know hun whatever the demon did to her is some kind of black magic. I need to talk to Princess Luna maybe she can figure out what's going on." Twilight stated getting a nod from Rainbow.

"So what are we going to do with that thing?" Pinkie asked while they all turned to look at the body.

"Call in a containment team, whatever it is it need to be studied." Twilight stated getting a nod from the others when they heard a groan from the monster making them all jump back.

"OVERKILL FINISH IT!" Twilight yelled getting a giddy smile from the stallion as he pulled heavy LMG and unloaded into the beast as it screamed while Blaze threw a few satchel charges into the pit.

"STAND BACK!" Blaze yelled closing the clacker.

KA-THOOOOOOMMMM!

A massive fireball shot up into the sky while all was silent besides the crackle of fire. Twilight and the others leaned over the edge to see the splattered remains of the monster.

Twilight smirked and looked back at Staff with a glint in her eyes.

"Staff call in some favors I want my team done and I want it now." She smiled getting a grin out of him.

'So now it's time huh? Took her long enough.' Staff thought giving a nod walking away.

"It's time I quit messing around, if my enemies want to kill what I love then this means war." Twilight said as she pulled out her phone.

"Fire make sure our unwanted guests get our farewell, and make it look like a accident." She smiled hanging up the phone continuing the walk to her house.

(Off the coast of Britania)

A private plane flew over the seas while going through a storm system inside a mare growled unable to get in any contact with her superiors since after she left Twilight's house.

"The hell is wrong with this phone!?" She yelled just as it went off making her jump.

"It's about time! Where have you been?!" She yelled.

[Hello Farsight.] The mares eyes shrank to pinpricks hearing the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

"Mrs. Sparkle?"

[The fact that you think you can walk into my home after killing a good friend of mine and try to take her place is a direct insult to me and my family. So I plan to get what's owed to me in blood. Have a good day.] She said before the phone hung up.

Farsight stiffened when she heard beeping and looked under her seat to see a bomb with Twilights flipping her off with a smile on her face. Above the picture had a counter as it just reached 1

"Fuc-"

KA-BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!

(Dragon airspace)

'What is going on I can't get a hold of the king.' General Diamondside thought letting out a sigh just as the phone rang.

"General Diamondside."

[Hello general.] He heard Twilight as his blood ran cold.

"Mrs. Twilight what a surprise."

[Is it general? Cloudy and I sure thought it was a surprise when you sent a whole fleet of fighters to kill us. By the way I still have the scar from that little fight no thanks to you, but I think you know where this is heading.] She asked as he sighed.

"Revenge."

[Revenge? No, what would you do general if a client left after seeing top secret tech that could level your country and any attack that you may launch and would be trying to report to his high command? What's the matter general no signal?] Realization dawned on him, he was being jammed the entire time.

[Now general that you know what is about to happen right?] The general stiffened and fell silent.

[I'll take your silence as knowing, goodbye general I wish things could have been different.] She hung up just as the plane lost power taking a steep nose dive straight to one of the mountain sides.

'Looks like I made a grave mistake of making Twilight Sparkle my enemy.' He thought just as the plane struck the side of the mountain and the cockpit came to greet him with a fireball.

(Equestria two days later. Ponyville private airport.)

Twilight smiled at her elite troops in front of her all her soldiers plus three new faces.

Zenori, a zebra who was in the company gear stood tall with a smirk on her face. She had aqua colored eyes with a hoop nose ring and a clip in her left ear, as far as her gear went she was traveling light with a M-250 sniper rifle clipped on her chest. At her side she had a M-109 SMG with extended mag and on her shoulder she had a special forces combat knife. She was bravo teams sniper.

Next to her was Frost, a unicorn from Shireland born from two SRA members she was a top shot since she was young and her skill only grew.

She was going to be her teams sniper, she was a pro at multiple taijutsu forms along with military CQC. She lived a life of a assassin before a mishap turned the once stallion into the mare she is today, during her years as a assassin she earned the name of 'The Reapers Hawk' and proved that she was in every sense of the phrase.

She was in the companies gear for now till she went on missions with them, she was armed with a HV-500 military issue anti-armor compact sniper rifle. She carried a SD-24 sidearm along with a custom short sword on the small of her back

Next to her was Koko a kitsune with 5 tails, she was black with a white snout and was wearing the company issue armor. She was equipped with a M-94 LMG of Overkills design that fed from a small backpack of over a thousand armor piercing rounds. She had a P-111 revolver on her hip and a combat knife on her shoulder.

Twilight smiled as she gathers her own magic in her hand thinking of the spell she taught her to extend the blade of her sword with her own magic. She looked back up at the teams and sighed a little in disappointment, there wasn't the number she wanted for her teams but she would have to make due.

They were all equipped with the new dark bombs, making her smile thinking of the test subjects and the darkness and total silence that came with detonation. It was scary to say the least, to be in a world of silence and darkness that could drive one mad if exposed for long durations at a time.

"Ok guys this is the situation, the Sultan of the Saddle Arabian kingdom has requested us personally to handle a few of his more troublesome problems that can't be hit by Jormungand." She smiled getting a nod from the others.

"Ok everyone get ready we leave in 30mins so DON'T make me come looking for you." Twilight said getting nod from the others. Twilight smiled at her teams and knew they could handle anything that was thrown at them.

She had Staff as the team leader of bravo team holding Blaze, Overkill, and Zenori. While she had Frost, Cloudy, and Koko with Fireblaze as support for both teams. She looked over at her other employees over 50 stallions and mares that would be pulling security during the mission to make sure no one escaped.

Twilight grinned thinking of the her plans falling in place. They wanted a war and they got one, Twilight smiled thinking of all the traitors her blackops had rounded up and executed on the spot. To bad for the former teams of her last company, all traitors especially Stormwing.

Twilight smirked thinking how he begged for his life after he killed so many innocent people at their company, so many of her friends just for a extra buck.

Her plan has gone off without a hitch so far every major PMC in the world that wasn't a part of her companies destruction and death of her friends was attacked and crushed by Twilight and her allies, every front, every safe house, no one was safe from Twilight's plans.

This thought made her smile as she remembered Luna's letter asking if she had anything to do with Prince Armors plight at the moment.

(Flashback)

Twilight chuckled at the information she was reading about her brother, it appeared that the good captain was in a large amount of debt and was using the treasury to pay it. Not only that but he was in with local mob activity that helped him get to where he was in the ranks of the military. The fact that the mob had hands in the militaries activities was worrisome enough and was brought instantly to Luna's and Celestia's attention.

To say that the two goddesses were enraged was a understatement, but Twilight couldn't help but smile helping her teacher in some way and paying her back for all she's done for her. What made it even better was Guardian's letter to her about Shining's dealings with the black market selling poor people as slaves to pay his debt before he married Cadence.

That little bit of information was sent to Cadence herself by a anonymous letter from Twilight. Twilight heard the mares rage from Ponyville and Twilight couldn't get the smile off her face for a week.

She even pulled some strings to have his house in Canterlot raided where they found the video of Twilights rape along with many other embarrassing things to the stallion.

Twilight beamed at the hell she was putting him through as the police learned of fronts for some of Shining's illegal gambling and prostitution rings while serving as bakeries and other shops.

To say not only was her brother in deep shit but her parents as well, when some of the information tied funding to some of Shining's activities to them surprising even her.

What the real kicker was when she found that Shining Armor was seeing another mare in Canterlot on his weekly visits. It appears that Cadence couldn't birth him a child so he has a family in Canterlot with 2 children a colt and filly.

Cadence was devastated when she heard this and Twilight was there for her sister-in-law. She had taken Frost with her as backup, just incase Shining tried something and Twilight had to be held back from killing the fool.

It also appeared that he had lied to his mistress as well stating that Shining had told her that the princess knew of their arrangement and was fine with it and even had a forged document with Cadence signature on it.

Oh the look on Shining's face was something she burned into her memory that she would laugh at for ages to come.

Every little dirty secret of Shining Armors past was coming to light and those who had a hand in it were going to burn with him in it. She made sure the she was seen by him with a small smile on her face watching his world crumble around him all she needed was one finally secret to forever send Shining Armor in the deepest pits of hell.

And it came when the one of Twilights contacts had showing the Shining had been selling secret military technology to the dragon empire, it's where they were able to get a 4th generation fighter jet prototype before Equestria since all their plans had been sold to the them.

The mental break down of Shining Armor was a sight to see, Twilight was happy she had a camera with her when Luna broke the news to him. The stallion was frothing at the mouth like a wild animal and even tried to attack Luna cursing her name and her sister for ruining his plans.

As he was taken away Twilight walked out of the hidden room where he spotted her making his eye fly open seeing her smile at her.

Twilight walked out of the room just as Shining was being drug away when he spotted her with that same smile she always had when something like this happened. It was at that moment that it all clicked for him, it was her all of this was her doing everything he ever loved and worked so hard to build was gone because of her.

He watched as rage to him screaming and spitting curses but froze at the black aura she was letting off as she walked up to him with a small smile on her face, that same smile that he had been seeing these last few months as everything he ever had crumbled around him.

She leaned down close to his ear and whispered something in his ear that made his blood go cold.

"Have fun Shinny." Memories slammed into him of that day the day that changed her to the monster she is now.

"Your screams are going to be my lullaby for years to come, I made sure that my brother put you in a cell with some of the most deprived and sexually starved rapist in Equestria." She said and pulled back smiling that same smile yet again as he stared at her wide eyed when he saw Guardian appear behind her and wrap a arm around her giving him a cocky smirk and wave.

(End flashback)

Twilight giggled before it went into full blown laughter making a few look at her while realization dawned on her, the last of her past baggage was gone and she was free from the darkness of it. She felt weightless at this new sense of freedom. Now all she had to do was deal with this new threat to her home and family.

While Twilight calmed down she heard the gravel crunch behind her and turned to see Shimmer walking up to her.

"Hey Shim! What's up?" She asked getting a smile from the mare.

"Hey Twi going on another mission I see. Anyplace I know?" She asked while Twilight rolled her eyes.

"Shim you know I can't say, so what's up what do you need?" She asked as the princess sighed.

"I just wanted to wish you luck on your mission and to also let you know that when you get back I'm hiring you to investigate some disappearing reports near Dream Valley." She stated getting a nod from Twilight while the others came back with Applejack and Krill making her smile as she ran up to them.

"Hey guys!" She smiled and pulled the two into a hug as they wrapped her in their arms.

Twilight looked up to see the concerned look of AJ and Krill making her frown.

"What's the matter guys?"

"Twi please be careful ok? I have something very important to tell you guys." He said getting confused looks from both of his mares.

"Don't worry it's nothing bad but I just want to let you know that I love both of you very much." He smiled pulling both into a heated kiss as they both moaned in pleasure.

" I love you Twi, we'll see you when you get back." He said giving her a kiss while she still had a confused look on her face.

"Come on cap, we have to go!" Staff yelled as the skybus' turbines began to come to life.

"I'll see you guys when I get back." She stated unsure of what to make of what krill was saying as she made her way to the plane.

(Saddle Arabia)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=_t_ud6DKCjU

Twilight and her team stacked up on one of the safe houses to begin the raid while Frost and Zenori were in a chopper providing sniper support.

"Reaper team in position." She radioed.

[Anvil team ready]

"Roger that Hammer 1, begin operation all forces be ready for fleeing suspects." She radioed while cracking the door open throwing in a dark bomb waiting for a split second when she heard it go off as they stormed into the room taking down all the combatants.

"Room clear!"

Blam! Blam!

[Tango down] Twilight heard Frost report making her smile.

"Move on." She said moving up the stairs and rounding the corner as one of the rebels stormed at her holding a knife screamed making her grin and fire into him shredding the stallion.

Twilight and Koko moved up to another room as Cloudy watched their back with her assault rifle.

"Bang and clear." She started hearing voices on the other side of the door as Koko nodded and thew and banger inside hearing some yelling when the grenade went off signaling for them to storm in.

Twilight kicked in the door gunning down the only rebel inside and turned to see the cowering group of children and women. Twilight cleared the air of the banggers effects as they all blinked and looked up to see Twilights team.

(Please don't hurt us.) One of the girls asked as Twilight growled.

(Don't worry we're here to rescue you, you're safe now.) She said while they all stared at her with fear in their eyes.

(Thank you so much!) One yelled and went to hug her as a wicked smile formed on her lips when Twilight saw the bulge in her clothing.

With a snap kick the mare was sent through the wall and exploded in a shower of gore and blood.

Twilight sighed and looked at the other mares and children who began to cry and thank her and her team. Twilight sighed and kneeled down.

(Is there any other hostages in the house?) She asked as they smiled.

(Yes in the basement is where they kept the stallions and boys.) One said getting a nod from Twilight.

"Need a hostage pickup from House 1, how copy over?"

[Roger that Reaper 1 Overwatch is moving in to secure hostages.]

[This is Hammer 1, I need the same with House 2 and 4]

[Roger that Hammer 1 QRF is rolling out to your position with security for hostages.]

[Tango Mike Overwatch, Anvil team is moving on.]

[Roger that. Out]

Twilight and her team secured the area and moved to the basement when a odor hit her making her gag and just knew that nothing was alive down there. When she opened the basement door her and her team puked at the smell of blood and decay.

"I need a clean up team here ASAP, it's gonna be bad. Tell them to suit up." Twilight radioed before pulling her mask on and headed down.

"Reaper wait! It's not safe to go down there without protection." Koko said grabbing her shoulder but Twilight shrugged her off.

"If there is anyone still alive down there Reaper 3 then I'm getting them out of there. Besides I know a spell that will keep me clean from any contaminates." She stated and started to glow before moving down the stairs.

[This is Anvil, all areas secure and QRF is on station. Moving to Reaper teams last location.]

"Roger that Anvil, move with my team to secure the last objective. Frost disembark and give me some cover."

[Roger that Reaper lead, moving to you. Be advised that clean up teams are in the air and moving this way.]

"Roger that, Reaper 1 out." Twilight saw Anvil team hopping a fence just as the chopper landed and Frost made her way to Twilight.

"Ma'am, I got your six." She said holding her SMG close.

"Good, Anvil and Reaper move on the last objective." She ordered and headed down into the depths of the basement.

"By the gods!" Twilight gasped looking at all the hanging mutilated bodies of the men and boys. Twilight shined her flashlight down at the floor only to see nothing but more bodies piled in corners and rotting.

(Heelllp...) Twilight barely heard the call and shown her flashlight over to where she heard the voice to see a stallion holding a small baby boy covered in the stallions blood making her gasp and run to him, wading through the ankle deep blood and the gods only knew what else.

(Oh by the gods, sir it's going to be ok. We're here to help you ok? What's your name?) She asked as he handed her the bloody baby boy.

(Ramodi.) He stated patting the little colt, as Twilight used her magic to check him over finding the the baby was malnourished as she started to panic.

(Sir you have to stay with me ok? Your son needs you and I'm sure that your wife is waiting on you at home ok, I'm gonna get you out of here and get you to safety.) She said as she could see blood was leaking from his armpit making her go wide eyed.

The stallion smiled and shook his head.

(She did this to us. Please help him.) The father begged his eyes fluttering as Twilight rushed to hold him up from falling.

(Mr. Ramodi you have to stay with me ok, your son needs you. You have to hang on for him and come with me.) She said as he smiled.

(I'm not Ramodi, that is my sons name. Please take care of him for me.) And that was the last the stallion said as he took his last breath giving his son a loving smile.

Twilight's hand was shaking just as the baby colt started to get fussy.

(Shhh, shhh. It's ok sweetie I got you.) She said pulling the little colt closer to her just as soldiers in chemical suits moved to her and the baby.

"Reaper 1 you need to come with us, you and the baby have to be sanitized and scrubbed." One said as the others looked for any survivors.

(Please.) Twilight looked over to see a little arm waving from under a pile of bodies as she and the team rushed over throwing the dead off him. He was a little colt no older than maybe 7 years old, he was a sickly brown color with black hair that was matted to his head with blood and who knew what.

(Its ok buddy we got you!) Twilight called to him and picked him up holding him close to her as he started to cry clinging to Twilight as one of the clean up teams walked them out as the rest continued to searched for further survivors. There were none.

As Twilight and the little colts came out of the torture chamber, Twilight was almost white with shock at what she had seen. Never in her life had she seen something like that.

(3 weeks later)

Twilight sat in front of the sultan staring into space recalling the events of the first raid and the debriefing. She was cleared to go but stayed with the children that she saved looking over them after they were given a bath Twilight saw that the little baby colt was black with black hair with a white strip in it. She learned that the other colts name was Abdul-Wahid, his hair was actually white and his coat was a vibrant brown.

Twilight stayed for hours feeding Ramodi and holding little Wahid as they both fell asleep against her while she ran her fingers through their hair with a smile none of her teams had seen on her face before.

"Mrs. Twilight? Are you well?" The sultan asked as she looked up at him.

"Um I have a question your highness, what will happen to the boys?" She asked as he looked at her a little surprised.

"Sadly since they were the only survivors of the death chambers and have no family that are alive they will be put into the already overflowing orphanage that this rebellion has caused." He sighed. By the gods he hated this war but he owed this mare his country for giving them a fighting chance and making their enemies back off.

"Your highness if it's not to much trouble, I would like to take them as my own. They have both suffered a traumatic experience and I fear that the caretakers at the orphanage would not know what to do with them not to mention having a foal with on their hands. Please allow me to take them to Equestria with me and my family." She said getting a wide smile from the stallion as he summoned a guard.

"Bring this mare the papers for her children, this is a good day for new life for these children." He stated clapping his hands as the guard scrambled out when another walked in.

"Bring Twilight Sparkle Ramodi and Abdul- Wahid, I'm sure that they will love to learn of their new mother." He said smiling at the teary eyed mare as she bowed to him.

(Thank you so much for the chance my lord.) She said as he smiled and waved her off.

"Thank nothing of it dear, you have served my country greatly and this is the least I could do to thank you. Over sixteen rebel slave camps found and raided along with the findings of death camps of the slave camps. You and your company along with Equestrian aid have become my greatest allies and friends, me and my people could never thank you enough." He stated just as the doors opened and Wahid walked in holding Ramodi close to him when he spotted Twilight getting a beaming smile from the colt.

(Ms. Twilight!) He said running up to her as she pulled them both into a hug.

(Wahid, I have to ask you a very important question and it's up to you if you want to do it or not.) She said taking Ramodi from him cradling the little foal.

(What is Ms. Twilight?) He asked getting a worried look from the mare.

(How would you like to come with me to Equestria and live with me and my wife and boyfriend? Forever and away from all the fighting here) She asked as he looked at her for a second before getting a scared look from him.

(Like as my momma?) He asked as she smiled and nodded getting a beaming smile from him while he launched into her chest while she quickly moved Ramodi to her left and pulled the happy colt into her.

(So will you? I promise you will like it and have a lot of friends and I'll try to be home as much as I can and play with you and take care of you and-)

(Thank you Twilight, I will be the best son you ever had.) Wahid said snuggling into her chest while the mare beamed with tears in her eyes. She looked up at the sultan and smiled.

"Thank you so much." She said hugging the two colts to her.

(Ponyville 3 days later)

Twilight and two new sons made their way off the ramp of the Skybus with Ramodi in a baby seat strapped to Twilight while Wahid held her hand.

"Oh Twi they are just so cute." Koko said giggling at the blush on Wahid's face as he pressed himself to Twilight.

(It's ok sweetie Auntie Koko isn't trying to scare you.) She said running her hand through his hair while he leaned into it.

(Ok momma.) He stated while Twilights heart swelled each time he called her that, the first time was a slip and he thought she would be mad at him but after giving him a loving smile she explained that she could never be mad at him for calling her that. Even so he had only said it maybe three other time in last three days.

As Twilight took the boys home and had them wait in the kitchen as she went upstairs to find neither of her lovers there. She sighed and back into the kitchen and took Ramodi and Wahid to take a bath with her when she heard the door open and AJ and Krill walk in talk while Wahid went wide eyed and tried to hide from the strangers.

(Hey Wahid, hey it's ok that is my wife and your second mom Applejack along with Krill our boyfriend.) She soothed as the shaking colt looked up at her while she smiled at the colt.

(They are nice people honey ok? I'm sure that they will love you guys and even if the worst comes I will never leave you guys.) She said pulling them into her hearing Wahid sigh while Ramodi gurgled beside her before giving a little squeal.

After a while Twilight had the boys dried and she snuck into her room getting dress while wrapping Ramodi in a little blanket and Wahid in some of Spines shorts just as said dragon walked in and froze.

"Twilight?" The mare froze and turned to see Spines with a confused look in her face.

"Spines listen to me I want you to get AJ and Krill to meet me in the living room and tell any of the team members to leave the house for a while." She said as the dragon looked at the two colts near and on the bed.

"Ok Twi." She said and headed downstairs.

"Aww Twilight! My little nephews are so cute." She heard behind her making her jump grabbing a hidden knife about to let it fly when she saw Guardian holding Ramodi while Wahid was growling at him.

(You leave my brother alone!) He yelled hitting Guardians shin while the stallion smiled and kneeled down and handed the baby over to Wahid who took his brother and ran back over to Twilight who took Ramodi.

"One of these days BB I'm gonna really hurt you scaring me like you do." She sighed and bent down kissing Wahid on the head.

(I'm very proud of you Wahid for saving your brother.) She said and watched the colts chest swell.

(Thank you momma.) He said as Twilight smiled before looking up at Guardian who was grinning like a loon as he looked at her.

"Motherhood looks good on you Twi." He said as Wahid glared at him.

(Wahid this is your Uncle Guardian, and my big brother.) She said as he looked at the stallion with a serious look on his face that surprised even Guardian.

(Are you gonna hurt my new family?) He asked making Guardian go wide eyed and look at Twilight confused while she frowned and motioned for him to answer the little colt.

Guardian bent down to his nephew and smiled as he looked into the colts eyes and gave a serious look.

(I would never hurt our family Wahid, you are my nephew now and forever. Your my family bud and I would hurt myself before I even thought of hurting you or anyone in our family.) He started while the colt continued to look at him before he smiled.

(It's nice to meet you Uncle Guardian.) He smiled before being pulled into a hug.

(Nice to meet you to sport! So when you get introduced to the rest of the family how bout we go and get some ice cream to celebrate your first time in our family and in Equestria.) He smiled while the boy looked confused.

(What's ice cream?) Guardian stared at him dumbfounded till he heard Twilight giggle.

"Ok you two that's enough, Wahid stay up here with Uncle Guardian till I call you ok?" She asked as the colt nodded and took his little brother.

(1 hour later)

Wahid, Ramodi and Guardian listened to the yelling and screaming coming from the living room making Wahid get closer to his uncle who had a large hand on his shoulder trying to comfort the poor colt.

The yelling continued till they heard a door slam twice and that's all it took for Wahid to bolt out of the room with Ramodi to find his mother crying till she saw him and wrap a arm around the two.

Wahid didn't know what was going on but he knew that his new mother needed him and by the gods he was going to be there for her.

(It's gonna be ok momma.) He said remembering her words to him on the terrible nights he would scream himself awake and cry. But she was always there for him ready to comfort him and Ramodi.

(Twi what happened?) Guardian asked as Twilight sniffed and looked back at him with puffy eyes.

(Their gone BB, both are gone.) She said while Wahid looked horrified before Twilight brought him into her chest.

(It's not your fault sweetie, they just need time to think. If anything it's my fault for assuming things about stuff that is so important.) She sighed wiping her eyes and smiled at Wahid running her fingers through his hair.

(Come on champ lets go see Auntie Luna ok and then we can go see Grandma Snow.) She said getting a small smile out of him.

(But first lets get you some clothes ok?) She said with a sniff when she felt Spines claws wrap around her.

"Come on Spines lets go home." She said getting a small smile and nod from her before she looked at Wahid and held out her claw.

(Hey kid I'm Spines, I guess I'm your big sister.) She smirked as he shook her claw.

(Wahid and this is Ramodi.) He stated as she reached out for Ramodi while Wahid looked a little uncertain looking over at Twilight.

(It's fine sweetie, you can trust her." She said while he handed the baby over to the dragon who grew a little to sit the baby comfortably in her lap while Wahid gapped at her.

(Close your mouth little bro or a fly will lay eggs in it.) She stated hearing his mouth clamp shut.

(Come on guys lets go home.) Twilight said taking Ramodi and they all went out the door just as Shimmer saw them.

"TWILIGHT!" Said mare winced hearing Ramodi start to get fussy and rounded on the mare.

"Shim hush Ramodi is sleeping." Twilight hissed making the mare freeze.

"So you do have kids now, Twilight are you sure about this?" She asked as Twilight growled.

"Yes and just like I told both of my former lovers I couldn't leave them to die in a orphanage, you weren't there Shimmer, you didn't pulled Wahid from under a pile of child bodies or take Ramodi from his father's dying arms. I just couldn't leave them." She said walking down the road to Rarity's.

"But you don't know the first thing about parenting." She said as Spines growled.

"No new mother ever does Shimmer, no BOOK of yours will ever tell how to be a mother." Spines snapped making the mare jump.

"The point is Shimmer Twilight made up her mind and no one is taking her children away from her and will have to go through her family if they wanted to." He growled at the mare just as they made it to Rarity's.

After much explaining and telling what happened between her and her lovers Rarity was very understanding to her as she made a few outfits for Ramodi and Wahid before seeing them to the door and Twilight teleported them home and put the kids in her truck before going inside to fetch her keys.

When she walked in she saw Applejack with a angry face packing her belongings. Twilight looked down to see Applejack's wedding band on the table as a sob hit her before she rushed out the door to her children.

The drive to Canterlot was quiet except for the soft sniff of Twilight as they pulled into the gate going straight for Luna's chambers just in time for the moon to be raised. Twilight and her small family walked through the halls when she spotted Celestia who started to ask what was wrong but the mare held up her hand stopping her and continued to Luna's chambers.

They made it to her door just as she came out spotting her student and the state she was in and was instantly by her side comforting the mare as she collapsed into her arms crying at her loss till while her son hugged her along with her brother.

After a few hours and the two colts were put to bed Twilight and Luna sat up all night talking on what her plans were now and what the future of the two colts were. Luna was calm during the whole thing and even said that she was foolish for believing that her wife and lover would just accept this.

But Twilight made a valid point that all of them agreed they wanted children and even if they weren't by blood they would still love them. But when the situation was put before them they caved with anger and fear.

"I just need to get away for a little while Luna, just a short vacation till I come back and resume my duties and face this darkness at the end of the coming winter. I'll leave Staff in charge since Shimmer wanted us to check out Dream Valley for some disappearances." She sighed getting a nod from Luna.

"Take your time my student we will see in when you return from your visit to your home. In the meantime please stay in the castle till you leave." She stated standing up with Twilight before they headed their separate ways

(Ponyville next day)

Twilight and the kids made their way up the ramp after strapping her truck down and gave the orders about the mission for Dream Valley before they all piled into a VTOL heading Southeast.

Twilight sighed as she made sure that she had everything when a Rainbow blur slammed into her making a trench in the ground. Twilight growled and flipped the mare on her back and snarled her eyes slitting and teeth sharp.

"WHAT!? YOU WANT TO COME AND TELL ME I'M NOT A GOOD MOTHER EITHER! HUH! WELL YOU KNOW WHAT YOU AND THE REST OF YOUR FRIENDS CAN GO FUCK YOURSELVES! I DON'T WANT TO HEAR ANYMORE OF IT!" She screamed slamming a fist into the ground beside Rainbow's head as it sank in up to her elbow making her and Rainbow nose to nose.

Rainbow had a calm look on her face and pushed the mare back a little before taking a deep breath.

"Twilight I'm hurt that you would think I would do that to you. I actually wanted to see my two little nephews if that's ok with you?" She asked sheepishly while Twilight looked at her confused.

"You, you're not going to tell me I made a mistake or anything like that?" She asked while the other mare shook her head.

"Nah I think you had enough of that from our friends and your family but I do think they could have handled it better. AJ was pretty pissed but like I said and told her you guys have been wanting a kid for a while and so did Krill and were planning to adopt since Krill couldn't get either of you pregnant even as much as the three of you tried." She sighed.

"But she's to stubborn anyway to listen to me telling her she's making a mistake." She said before Twilight pulled her into a hug letting a sob out making the other mare sigh and wrap her arms around her.

"Listen Twi I don't know how long you're gonna be gone but just stay in touch with me ok?" She asked while Twilight squeezed her.

"Come with me." She said making Rainbow pull back.

"What?"

"Come with me Dash, just so I can have friend during all of this and I did tell you that I would take you to my home some time didn't I?" She gave a smile but Rainbow shook her head.

"I can't do that Twilight, you know how that would look." She said getting a sigh from Twilight.

"I guess, well I'll see you later Rainbow." She said walking up the ramp and closed the ramp as Rainbow cursed herself flying up watching the plane scream down the runway and off into the air before she was gone. Once again out of reach slipping through her hands.

"Please come back Twi." She sighed landing on the empty airfield.

"Dash?" The mare turned to see Applejack glaring at her.

"Hey AJ." She said looking back into the sky.

"Where's Twilight?" She asked as Dash rounded on the mare with a gaze that could melt steel.

"She's gone Applejack, she went home." She said and looked back to the sky as she heard more crunching of gravel and turned to see the rest of her friends along with Krill and Spike.

"Is she coming back?" Krill asked as the mare glared at him as well.

"Don't know she didn't say and guardian and Luna aren't talking and neither are her troops. I think you just lost something great." She smirked as a feeling in her she hadn't had since before hers and Applejacks fight.

Hope

'Just maybe?'

(2 weeks later)

Applejack and Krill stood inside the the Apple family house while they thought over their actions those 2 weeks ago. When they realized what they had down they desperately tried to get in touch with Twilight but she never picked up or returned their phone calls.

They had made a grave mistake and may have lost the best thing that happened to them after all they had been through and with the farming season coming to a close and fall around the corner Applejack couldn't leave to find her wife without the farm going under.

Ever since Twilight denied AJ or Krill from using her money besides to get what was heres out the farm needed tending to and the apples harvested. She just didn't have time to chase after Twilight.

Krill was unable to as well since unrest was happening in the north near the boar border and was only just now getting back.

On another note Rainbow Dash had a very ever present smile on her face despite the situation and it was pissing the two off to no end.

"We need to talk to Dash love and see what she knows." Krill said as AJ nodded and they got up to find the rainbow mare.

High in the sky Rainbow Dash was giggling like crazy watching a video that Twilight had sent her of Ramodi playing with a large tiger listening to the little foal laughing and giggling like crazy while the tiger licked the back of the babies head.

"Oh by the gods that is so CUTE!" She squealed.

[I have to say I was scared to death when Wahid showed me Ramodi playing with Shikira. But I know that she won't hurt my kids. Gotta say Rain I never thought being a mom could be so hard but I love it all the same.] The recorded Twilight said making Dash smile.

[I wish you would have came with me Dash its really nice this time of year.] She said as she saw Wahid ran up to Twilight while she handed him the phone.

[Hi... Aunt Dash!] He said in broken Equestrian making her smile with pride at how fast the colt was learning their language.

Dash waved at the little colt as Twilight's face came back to the screen.

[He's learning so fast I'm really surprised, but I'm so proud of him.] She said before looking over at where Ramodi was and squealed. She turned the camera to show Ramodi fast asleep with Shikira curled around him.

"Aww!" Dash squealed.

[That is just so cute! Anyway Dash my phone is about to die so I'll call later ok? Hey Wahid say bye to Aunt Dash.]

[Bye..Bye!] Dash couldn't help but smile at the smiling colt.

"Bye guys." She said as the video ended and Dash leaned back into the cloud letting out a content sigh putting her phone away.

After Twilight and the kids left hers and Dash's relationship had greatly improved. Dash never bad mouthed her friends but she could count fouls on all parties. While it was the right thing to do bringing Ramodi and Wahid into a stable home with a family, Twilight should have told her lovers the situation.

While AJ and Krill had reacted horribly to the situation barely letting the mare have a word in edgewise before storming out and not getting the whole story. Twilight's only wrong was no communication to prepare them for their new children.

Dash smiled glad to have her best friend and secret crush back in her life and it killed her not to make a move on the mare but she was still loyal to Applejack and married as well.

Dash would never break up a loving family no matter how much they fought she knew that Krill and AJ regretted what they did to Twilight and the kids but DAMMIT that mare could make you want to do things you would regret. Dash saw in Twilight a loving wife and with Ramodi and Wahid Dash saw the mothering side of Twilight and it was DAMN sexy.

Dash knew her touch as well just from her teasing before hers and AJ's marriage. The things Dash would do to have that mare was more than her drive to be a Wonderbolt one day.

Dash smiled as she thought of a life with Twilight.

(Day Dream)

Dash sighed walking into Twilights manor and heard the sound of grilling in the kitchen as the smell of grilled salmon hit her making her mouth water as she floated into the kitchen spying the mare in a apron and tight pants and a shirt showing her lower back and cutie mark.

Dash smiled as she walked up behind her wrapping her arms around the mare making her jump and turned with a knife to Dash's throat while she smiled.

"DASH! I told you not to scare me like that!" She said stabbing the knife into the fish and washing her hands.

"Smells good in here babe." Dash said still with the mare in her arms.

"Well Lady Snow sent over her favorite sushi recipe and I wanted to see how you liked it." She said a little timidly before moaning while Dash nipped the back of her neck.

"Oooh Dash." She groaned as she felt her mares hands running up her toned stomach and under her bra starting to fondle her while she started to pant.

"Yes Twi?" Dash grinned slyly when the door slammed open and the sound of shoes hitting the floor came running to them while Dash quickly took her hands from Twilights breasts.

"MOOOOOM!!!" She heard Wahid just as a older colt ran around the corner with his younger brother Ramodi.

"Hey squirts what's up?" Dash said giving time for Twilight to pull herself together.

"Mom, my teacher told me to give you this." Wahid said handing her a note with Ramodi.

"You two weren't fighting again were you?" Twilight asked eyeing the two as they quickly shook their heads.

"No ma'am!" They said as Dash show her the paper.

[Dear parents of Ramodi and Wahid,

Your son's have been acting up in school once again and frankly I'm tired of it, maybe if you were proper parents your children wouldn't be such fools in school.]

"Dash you better handle this because I'll break her face if I see her." Twilight growled before looking at her sons.

"Why would Ms. Fairchild say that if you didn't fight what did you do?" Dash asked while crossing her arms and Twilight put her hands on her hips.

"Well there was this older boy who was picking on Ramodi so I yelled at him to leave him alone but he pushed me and said I was not the boss of him and could do what he wanted. Ms. Fairchild just saw me push him by the swings and he hit a pole and busted his nose." Wahid said shuffling his feet.

"Well I'm very proud of you Wahid for sticking up for your brother, don't worry your moms will handle this ok. Now you two go do your homework and then you can play." Twilight said as they ran to the table.

"Hey Dash."

"Sup Twilight?"

"Dash!" Suddenly Twilight sounded more like a stallion confusing her.

"DASH!"

(End Daydream)

"WHAT!!!??" She sat up to come face to face with Krill.

"AAAHHH! DON'T DO THAT!!" She yelled just as Dash's phone went off and Twilights name popped up.

"You getting friendly with my mare Rainbow Dash?" Krill growled getting one back.

"I was already friendly with her before you and your kind ever came into our life so fuck off Krill." She snapped elbowing the cloud she was on and making it poof away as she let gravity do it's job and began to fall while grabbing her phone and answering it.

"Hey Twi what's up?"

[Hey Dash you busy?] She asked as Dash looked up at the glaring changeling.

"Nah I'm not busy what's up?"

[Good listen there's some really important papers coming in the mail that I need you to send to me please.]

"What kind of papers?" Dash asked getting a worried look from Krill.

[I think you know what kind Dash, Krill and AJ have made it pretty clear that they don't want kids and after AJ left her ring on the table by the door I guess it became clear that this wasn't gonna work out.] She sighed.

"Twilight come on now you know that they love you to death, I even explained it to them once, well tried to if they would have stopped yelling." She said glaring at Krill who was starting to get pissed.

"The point is babe before you sign any divorce paperwork talk to them ok? Don't make the same mistake as them and throw this away without trying to hear them out." Dash said while on the inside she was screaming at herself to just shut up and send the papers.

[I guess you're right Dash, you're a true friend Rain. I'm gonna call AJ and try to work this out.] She said getting a whimper from the mare before she rolled and shot off to her home.

"Sounds good Twi, tell the kids I love them and I'll see you when you get back ok?" She said proud of herself from keeping her voice straight.

[I will and Dash, I'll have something special for you as soon as I get back ok?] Twilight said.

"Yeah ok well I'll let you go Twi." She said quickly hanging up.

"RAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!" Dash screamed her frustration before slumping on the bed.

Again, she let her go for her friend AGAIN! She hated herself for not taking the mare for herself when she could have easily done it. But no she was a true friend and was loyal and knew that it was wrong to come between Twilight and the others.

She stayed on her bed holding her pillow alone in her room like so many nights that have passed.

"Why do I keep doing this!? Why can't I get her out of my head?" She asked herself groaning while the hours ticked by and the sun set while Luna's moon rose into the sky.

As Dash laid there she heard the soft pomf of someone walking across the floor. Dash grabbed a knife but as she flicked on the light she saw to her surprise Twilight Sparkle at her door frame.

Not only that but the only thing the mare had on was a thong and her lace bra making the speedsters mouth water.

"Twi?" She asked unsure as the mare made her way across the room and climbed over her slowly as Dash started to pant.

"It's me Rain." She said straddling the shivering mares hips.

"What are you doing here? When did you get back?" She asked as Twilight got close to her face with that same little smile she only ever gave Dash.

"This afternoon, me, AJ and Krill worked it out on a few conditions and one of them was you." She smiled smashing her lips into Rainbows whose eyes rolled into the back of her head and moaned.

Twilight pulled back panting looking down at the shocked mare.

"What do you mean me? What was the condition?" She asked groaning as Twilight unzipped her jacket and nibbled on her neck while fondling her.

"Isn't it obvious? I want you Rainbow Dash. You don't have love AJ and Krill the same way I do but I want you join me Dash as my mare. I want you with me Dash, AJ and Krill agreed and are getting to know the kids so I came over here as soon as all the talking was done. So what do you say Rain? Want to be my special somepony?" She asked with a giggle before feeling Rainbows lips crash into hers and they rolled over.

"You have no idea how long I wanted you to say that. I promise I'll be slow Twi just for you and if I start to get pushy just let me know and I'll stop and- mmmmmm." Rainbow melted into the kiss was Twilight pulled her shirt off and unbuckled her pants.

"I don't want you to be slow tonight Rain." She growled in Dash's ear making her shiver in pleasure.

Dash woke up that morning to find her bed empty yet again and sighed as a small tear escaped her.

"It was nothing but a dream." She said getting up just when her door opened and in walked Twilight with Ramodi and Wahid.

"Morning babe sorry I wasn't here when you woke up I had to get the kids since Wahid wanted to come see you and tell you good morning in Equestrian." She beamed as the colt ran up to the shocked mare and climbed up on the bed with her.

"Good mor..ning Aunt Dash!" He said and hugged the mare around the waist just as a sob escaped the mare and she pulled him into a tight hug and started to laugh with tears going down her face.

"It wasn't just a dream!" She sobbed feeling Twilight rush to her side.

"Dash what's wrong?" Twilight asked pulling her close.

"I wasn't just another dream. You're really here with me with the kids." She said pulling them all close to her smiling as Twilight wiped her tears and laid her head on Dash.

"Yeah I'm here Dash and we're not going anywhere unless you want us to." She cooed the are who had a death grip on her and Wahid like if she let go they would disappear.

"No don't go please." She whimpered while Twilight ran her fingers through her hair.

"I'm not going anywhere Rain." She stated just holding her little family and hearing the occasional sniff from Rainbow.

After a long while Dash pulled back and smiled at her with a little blush while Twilight had a understanding look on her face.

"Come on beautiful lets go get some chow or do you want me to cook?" She asked getting a smile from Dash.

"Cook please! And while you do that I'll handle the munchkins." She said smiling down at Wahid who was sitting in her lap.

"Ok well AJ is working at the farm and Krill was called back to the hive for a border dispute so that just leaves us unless you have to work to." She said getting a groan from Dash.

"Crap I actually do this morning at 10 ooohh this sucks!" She grumbled before moaning feeling Twilights lips on hers. She squealed a little when Twilight licked her lips asking to be let in and Rainbow was all to happy to let her. After a while the two pulled back panting and had smiles on their faces.

"Well I'll make a quick breakfast for you and after work you can meet with me and AJ by the lake with the kids. I'm going to start sending Wahid to Pinkie for language lessons since the school district here doesn't have any foreign language classes at such a young age." Twilight stated while Dash looked at her like she was crazy.

"Are you sure they can handle Pinkie babe?" She asked getting a smile from her.

"Don't worry I told Pinkie to tone it down a lot so she doesn't scare Wahid." She said running her fingers through the colts hair.

(Momma are you working today?) Wahid asked as she smiled.

(No not today sport but I will on Thursday so AJ or Dash will be here for you and your brother or Uncle Fire will be here to watch you guys ok?) She asked getting a nod from him while Dash was looking between the two confused.

"Don't worry babe he was just asking if I had to work today." She answered getting a smile from her.

"Cool so about that breakfast?" She asked just as a plate of hash browns, eggs and milk was floated to her.

"Wow breakfast in bed! Thanks Twi you're the best." She said watching the mare beam.

"Eat up Dash cause you're gonna need the energy this afternoon." She said walking out with the kids as the mare choked making Twilight giggle.

"Not that you perv. Well maybe we'll see good you are at practice today, if you can handle it." She said swaying her hips when the three flashed away.

"Ugh she always was such a tease." Dash whined looked at her semi stiff wings making her sigh just as a flash went off behind her and felt Twilights hands grab her breasts making her moan while feeling the plate on her lap moved to the nightstand.

(KIDS OUT THE POOL)

She felt Twilight nibbling on the back of her ear slowly working her way down to her neck when she noticed the other mares hand snake to the front of her body and into her thong when two fingers entered her making her wings shootout reducing her to a moaning mess.

"All you have to do is tell you me what you want Dash." She heard Twilight through the lust haze clouding her head.

"My, my wings. Bite my wings." She said through her quick panting when she looked up to see another Twilight crouching down taking off her thong.

"Wha?"

"Don't worry just a duplication spell babe I thought you might enjoy it." She said while the other dove into Dash's pussy licking and sucking like it was her lifeline.

Rainbow's mind was overblown with pleasure at what the two Twilights were doing to her.

"I'm close!" She screamed as the Twilight between her legs picked up the pace finding all the right spots while the mare's back bent like a bow and her eyes were rolled back in her head when she felt Twilights warm magic seep into her flight muscles and Twilights sharp teeth nibbling on her wing.

"AAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!"

The Twilight between her legs held the mare down while she lapped and drank all of mare essence that flowed from Rainbow. Ironically she tasted like rain water.

The Twilight behind her puffed away in purple flash as the other licked her lips before climbing on top of the naked mare kissing her on the lips.

"See you later Rain and don't forget to eat or I'll get cold." She said biting the mares shoulder sinking her fangs into her shoulder and pumped her dragon magic into her hearing Dash moan loud in pleasure and Twilight could feel the mare soak the bed with cum.

(OK NOW THE KIDS CAN COME BACK)

Twilight licked the wound clean of blood as Dash looked at her with glazed eyes and a tired smile.

"You are mine now Dash, the next time you're with me you will mark me as yours as well. We are bonded on a level that marriage can never cover." She said only getting a moan from Dash.

"I'll see you later babe." She said flashing away as Dash's eyes silted and she grew a set of small fangs before the went back to normal.

(With Twilight)

Twilight smiled when she walked into Sugarcube corner with Rainbow's scent all over her.

"HEY TWILIGHT!" Pinkie yelled beside her as Twilight swung nearly decking the girl in the temple.

"PINKIE! What have I told you and everyone else about scaring me!?" She yelled rage taking her while she glared down at the the shivering mare.

"Sssorry Twilight I forgot about that." She whimpered as Twilight let out a calming sigh before helping the mare up.

"I'm sorry Pinkie I shouldn't have yelled at you like that but you need to remember that I don't like surprises because I end up hurting people."

"I know and I'm sorry for scaring you."

"It's ok Pinkie." Twilight said and looked back to see Wahid trying to talk to Mrs. Cake.

(Wahid! Come over here and see Auntie Pinkie Pie. She's going to be teaching you how to speak Equestrian while I'm away on missions ok?) She called out to him while the colt ran over to them.

"Um hel..lo?" He said uncertain that he was saying it right.

"Oh wow you really have come a long way for someone so young." Pinkie said bouncing.

(Don't worry we're gonna have so much fun learning and then you can go to school and make lots of friends) She giggled getting a smile from the colt.

(Thank you Aunt Pinkie for teaching me.) Wahid said making the mare smile.

(No problem Wahid, its what aunts do!) She stated and looked over at Twilight.

(Hey I got to get back to work, why don't you and Wahid go see the crusaders?) Pinkie suggested as Twilight paled.

(Um are you trying to traumatize my son Pinkie? Wahid wouldn't know what to do with those girls!) Twilight stated.

(Maybe but he's going to school soon anyway so he'll be meeting them soon enough and Applebloom is your sister in law.) Pinkie said while Twilight groaned.

"Oooh how could I have forget that!?" She cried before looking at Wahid.

(Don't worry son I'm sure that Applebloom will listen to you if you don't want to do any crusading since you won't ever get a cutie mark.)

(Why won't I get a cutie mark?)

(Cause baby you're not a pony you're a horse and besides you don't need a cutie mark to tell you your special talent.) She said getting a smile from him.

(Ok.)

(Good now why don't we go and learn some more on Arabic and Equestrian writings?) She asked as Ramodi let out a whine.

"Ok looks like someone is hungry, come on Wahid lets go home." Twilight said as they headed to the house as Ramodi started to cry.

Rainbow Dash let out a dreamy sigh as she flew through the clouds clearing the sky letting out another sigh.

"Hey Rainbow are you ok?" Three Leaf asked flying up to her friend.

"Better than ok Three Leaf, I feel like a million bits right now!" She laughed and shot towards another cloud formation with Three Leaf and Rain Drops behind her.

"So what's got you so happy, did Twilight finally ask you out?" Rain Drops asked snickering with Three Leaf.

"Yep she did so now I'm officially Twilights mare." She said as the two mare's mouths dropped.

"NO WAY!" They shouted as Rainbow laughed.

"Way, she came over last night surprising me and explained everything to me before well I'll let your minds wonder." She giggled and started to clear some more clouds.

"Wait wait wait, so not only are you two together but you've already had sex?" Rain Drops asked as Dash smiled.

"Twice actually once last night and she blew my mind again this morning, why do you think I was almost late?" She asked smiling at their stupid looks.

"Are you sure she's just not using you Dash?" Three Leaf asked as Dash rounded on the mare.

"Twilight has been my friend for almost 4 years! She wouldn't do that to me! I know her and she knows me and I know that Twilight would ever use me like that!" She yelled at them with a glare.

"Sorry Dash we're just looking out for you is all, we know how your last herd ended." Rain Drops said as Rainbow sighed and sat down on a cloud.

"Yeah don't remind me." She grumbled remembering the scam those three mares had pulled on her. It took all of their friends and Big Mac to stop Twilight from finding and beating every bit that they stole from her out of them.

Dash had never seen Twilight so angry before till the Crystal Empire, Twilight told her about what her brother did to her. That was the day that Dash saw red and Twilight had to keep a firm grip on her so she wouldn't to the Crystal Empire to kill the prick herself. But after that Twilight was never an angry person unless provoked, she still remembered the beating she gave those thugs that thought they could push them around.

It was kind of scary seeing Twilight calm throughout the entire one sided fight.

"Hey listen I'm gonna take off early my kids are with Twi now and I want to spend so personal time with them." She said as the two nodded.

"Go ahead Dash we can finish up here." Three Leaf said while Dash smiled and shot to the ground and spotted her mare heading to the manor.

" TWILIGHT!" She called as the mare looked up and smiled as she landed in front of her.

"Hey Dash come on in Ramodi needs to be changed." She said quickly heading inside where her teams were.

"Hey boss!" They all greeted getting a smile from Twilight.

"Hey guys. Cloudy could you bring the diaper bag in here please, I think Ramodi made a mess." Twilight said as the mare got up and went to fetch the bag while Twilight put Ramodi on the changing table.

"Oh yeah you made a mess, Phewww! " Twilight said holding her nose with Wahid.

(Momma Ramodi is really stinky.) He said covering his nose.

(Yes he is baby, why don't you help Aunt Koko with dinner?) She suggested getting a smile from the colt.

"Ok!" He yelled running into the kitchen as a squeal went off in there.

"HEY CUTIE! You come to help me?" They all heard just as the front door was kicked in and a mare stepped inside.

"WHERE IS HE!?" A pegasus mare with white fur and a golden mane and tail, she was wearing blue jeans and a black t-shirt that stopped just above her toned abs yelled. She stopped when she realized that she had quite a few guns pointed at her face and shrunk in on herself.

"Soaring Heart what are you doing here and as far as I know he's not here and you're paying for the door by the way. Now why may I ask are you kicking in my door at 2:30 in the afternoon?" Twilight asked as the mare growled.

"It's that time of year and your brother skipped out of town just as my heat hit hard this year." She whimpered as pain hit her and Twilight sighed.

"He takes on demons, bandits, and a entire battalion of soldiers but a mare in heat scares him to death. Ugh hold on." She said and grabbed her phone while she finished cleaning and changing Ramodi and then gave him a bottle.

[Hello?]

"Hey bro! Where you at?" She asked.

[I'm in- Flash

"-Your room?" He said and started to pale at the rape face that Twilight was giving him as he slowly turned feeling arms wrap around him and looked to see the dark look that Soaring Heart was giving him while a collar wrapped around his neck.

"Hey sweetie, I missed you." She purred while he looked pleadingly at Twilight whose rape face just got worse.

"Have fun BB make me lots of nieces and nephews!" She said as he was dragged by the collar out the door.

" Thanks Twilight! Come along dear we wasted enough time with you playing hide and seek." She sweetly stated.

Twilight and the others burst out laughing hearing his pitiful cries while the stallions in the room looked on in pity.

"So tell me how did the mission go?" Twilight asked and was met with silence making her turn to see her troops looking down in shame.

"We had to vaporize the valley, it appears that the demon was using it as a spawning pit and using the locals as bodies to hold the darkness in them and control them." Staff said visibly shaken as was all of them.

"I see, no survivors I guess huh?"

"No ma'am."

"This is troubling send out our best scouts to all the settlements near the borders of Equestria. I want to know what's going on." She stated getting nod from them.

"Come on squirt lets get you fed and put you down for a nap." Twilight smiled blowing on the the foal's tummy making him squeal with laughter and was then picked up and taken to his swing chair.

' I need to train more I have to get stronger' Twilight thought looking at her son in his little swing giggling at the faces Rainbow was making.

'I will protect you with my last breath.'

(Time skip)

For the next 5 months Twilight and her family had healed and bonded with Twilight marking each of her lovers just as Ryuu told her and they marked her in exchange. Wahid was now speaking Equestrian but was still having trouble sometimes and Ramodi had spoke his first work calling Twilight momma. To say Twilight was proud as a understatement as her heart burst with love for his children.

During this time Twilight was always training or spending as much time with her family as she could. As the sessions changed Twilight could feel the darkness coming and she was going to stop it and may the gods have mercy on those that wanted to stand in her way because she wasn't.

The stage was set for the fate of Equestria and the world itself.

The End

(Time skip)

For the next 5 months Twilight and her family had healed and bonded with Twilight marking each of her lovers just as Ryuu told her and they marked her in exchange.

Wahid was now speaking Equestrian but was still having trouble sometimes and Ramodi had spoke his first work calling Twilight momma. To say Twilight was proud was an understatement as her heart burst with love for her children.

The stage was set for the fate of Equestria and the world itself.

(1 month later)

Twilight sighed as she made her way through the town after a hard training session with Lady Snow and Ryuu.

Over the last month the demon had started to move attacking the boar country devouring all in it's wake as it slowly moved towards the changeling hive. In that time Twilight and the others of her family healed while her's and Dash's relationship flourished.

"How are the troops coming along?" Twilight asked as Lady Snow sighed.

"It's a hassle I'll tell you that but with Saddle Arabia now secured they are sending their own aid to Equestria. If what I think is true then we will need all the help we can get." She said getting a nod from Ryuu and Twilight.

"My visions are getting worse, so I know it's coming. It's only a matter of time." Twilight said just when a rainbow blur plowed into her.

"Hey babe!" Rainbow chirped looking down at her mare.

"Dash, what have I told you about tackling me like that?" Twilight asked glaring at her as she rubbed the back of her head.

"Sorry Twi, you know I get excited to see you after a long day at work." Dash said while Twilight sighed hiding a smirk before she grabbed the mare and twisted straddling her waist.

" Oh I know you do babe but you know I just want to relax after a long day of training." Twilight said slamming her lips into Dash's getting a moan from the mare before pulling back grinning at the silly look on the other mares face.

"Now I hope that will sate your hunger for me till later tonight." Twilight smiled wiggling her eyebrows.

"Maybe." Dash said flipping them back over with Twilights legs around her waist.

"Or maybe you just woke the beast in me." She said just when someone cleared their throats making her turn back and see the raised eyebrow of Lady Snow.

"You know I believe it's against the law to have sex in public no matter where you are." She smiled as the two mares blushed.

"Um right sorry." Dash said pulling Twilight up with her.

"Hi Twi."

"AH!"

WHAM!

"Damnit Guardian!" Twilight yelled while Rainbow rubbed her fist and the stallion groaned holding his forehead.

"Ow I wasn't expecting a hit from Dash." He whined getting a smile from Twilight.

"Serves you right you jerk." She said looking at Dash's hand.

"Wow you hit him pretty hard, nice going." Twilight said grinning with Rainbow while the others laughed and Guardian pouted.

"You guys are mean." He groaned rubbing his head.

"Let that be a lesson to you then." Lady Snow said.

"Hmp."

"So big brother what are you doing here?" She asked as he sighed.

"It looks like the boar nation along with dragons are gone." He stated seriously while they all got serious.

"This is grave news indeed, what are the status of the allies forces?" Ryuu asked.

"We should be ready in the next few months. The Sat-Defence network is moving to overwatch Equestria and the hive nation." He stated as they nodded.

"So what's the plan?" Guardian asked looking at the three.

"We train till the final battle, it's all we can do." Twilight said as they nodded just when his phone went off.

"Yes?"

"Ok I'm on the way." He said flashing away.

"Wonder what's going on?" Twilight asked.

(With Guardian)

The stallion appeared in the command center where Luna and Celestia were busy with something.

"REPORT!!" He cried as a soldier saluted.

"Sir! We just got reports of the enemy forces moving on Glascow! They are requesting Sat-support." He reported as Guardian nodded and walked over to the princess'.

"Your highness' what are your orders?" He asked as a soldier moved beside him with a suitcase.

"Stand down captain. There is nothing we can do." Luna said as he nodded.

"Yes ma'am." He said walking away as the mare that was next to him gapped at the three.

"But your highness! What about Glascow!?" She asked as they all turned to her.

"The fact of the matter is my little pony is that while the enemy is busy taking over Glascow and it's neighboring countries, it will give us time to prepare for the coming tide of the enemy." Luna stated as the mare looked shocked.

"We don't do this without thought my little pony, it's with a heavy heart that we do this. I know the family there along with many of the people. But I do believe that we can help in some way." Celestia said motioning for her to bring the suitcase to her.

"Move Sat-Cannon 004 and 6 over Glascow. Give them all the support they need." Celestia said getting a smile from the others.

'Even though it will only slow them down for a little while till they are over run.' Luna thought.

(Ponyville)

Twilight and Ryuu were busy training in her power while Applebloom was showing Wahid how to defend himself.

"Nah nephew yall got to keep your foot tucked in like this." She showed him how and he copied her.

Twilight let out a meditative sigh smiling listening to the two feeling a sense of peace at the moment.

"You know Twilight if we keep this up we might just have a chance." Ryuu said while Twilight grunted.

"Seems like you have faced this thing before." She stated as he let out a sigh.

"The demon is Odin. A demon of death and destruction." Discord said beside them making them jump.

"I swear if it's not my brother it's you D. So tell me what you know about him." She said feeling him wrap around her.

" Odin is one of the high gods of chaos but we cast him down when he became to unstable and began to kill nations and gods and demons alike nearly sparking a war of gods and demons." Discord said wrapping his arms around Twilight playfully flicking her nose.

"How did he come to so much power?" Ryuu asked getting a sigh from Discord.

"He began to absorb the power of other demons and gods after he was cast down praying on lesser gods and demons even after we took his power, but it seems even after being sealed so long he keeps growing in power." He said fiddling with Twilights ears.

"How do you stop something like that?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know." Discord said while Twilight sighed and stood with Discord still on her back.

"Ryuu lets go train some more." She said getting a nod from him and they flashed away leaving Discord floating in the air.

"I wish you the best of luck my dear. Maybe you can finally finish Odin off." He said and smiled looking over at the two children.

(One month later)

"Momma!" Twilight turned just in time to catch the little missile of Wahid who was giggling as Krill came up to her giving her a kiss.

"Hello honey." He said shifting Ramodi on his hip.

"Hey hun. How had the kids been today?" She asked getting a smile from him.

"They were really good, Ramodi got a little fussy but I think its just his teeth starting to come in." He said just as Ramodi started to whine and Twilight took him from Krill.

"Ohh hey my big boy. What the matter?" She asked pulling the babies lips down showing his teeth were indeed coming in.

"Hold on buddy mommy has something to help with that. Gilda said it worked will for her when she was teething as a hatchling." She said pulling out a teething bone from the griffon herself.

"Here you go baby." She smiled as he took it and began to gnaw on it slobbering everywhere.

"Lords you make a mess." She said wiping his face and looked down at Wahid.

"So Wahid how's your Equestrian coming along?" She asked getting a smile from him.

"Um really good. Aunt Pinkie is really good at teaching me and it's really fun." He said with a heavy accent.

"That's really good baby, I'm very proud of you." She said running her fingers through his hair.

"Come on guys let's head home." She said as they all headed down the street when Dash joined them carrying Wahid playing with him as they went.

"So Twi, how are things coming?" Dash asked while Twilight got a little worried.

"As far as I can tell babe is that we're almost ready as we'll ever be at least with my company. I'm going to be launching as many shuttles with rods to the Defence Sat Network as I can so we can have as much support as we can." She said smiling at Ramodi.

"I promise Rain everything is going to be fine. When this is all over everything is going to be perfect I swear." She smiled while pulling the mare closer to her.

"I'm holding you to that babe." Dash said.

(One month later)

Wahid was now speaking Equestrian but was still having trouble sometimes and Ramodi had spoke his first work calling Twilight momma. To say Twilight was proud as a understatement as her heart burst with love for his children.

The stage was set for the fate of Equestria and the world itself.

Twilight stood at the fields where she was to meet the army for darkness, behind her was her company along with the full might of Equestria's might along with her allies from all nations. She frowned thinking of Chrysalis and her hive that fell to the darkness along with Krill who died in battle holding the line long enough for the queen and her guard to escape.

Even with Jormungandr help it was only one and as they were getting over run some commanders ordered strikes on their positions turning all into ash.

"Fire I want you to level the entire area scorched earth." She radioed.

[Roger that boss, bringing the rain] He said as she watched what looked like shooting stars slam into the formations of the dark army significantly reducing their numbers.

THOOM THOOM THOOM DA-KOOM BOOOM BOOOM!!

Twilight smiled watching formations at a time and more be vaporized.

"Artillery commence barrage, send them a message." She growled watching as the dark forces began to charge.

Twilight unsheathed Ryuu who came out with his own sword while Twilights glowed with fire swirling around it.

"All forces move forward!" She ordered as they began to charge and ready weapons.

"Cloudy show them our air power." She said just as a flight of fighters, bombers, Attack helicopters and fighter bombers zoomed overhead dropping napalm and firing into the advancing surge.

"Steady boys this is it!" She yelled as a ball of purple and red magic swirled in her hand when the first bits of monsters staggered into view.

"FIRE!!!!" She screamed as she charged while the line opened up on the masses as Twilight jumped high in the air flying over the first few waves and came down hard slamming the orb into the ground.

KA-THOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!

Staff and the others watched in awe before he heard Frost let out a war cry and charge.

"URRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"

The cry went out as the infantry charged while the cavalry moved to support while a the Skybus flew overhead as it rained down death with a 20mm cannon and 155mm howitzer along with a HMG of Overkills make firing 10000 round a minute it was a death machine to enemy forces.

Twilight looked at around to see crater she made before leaping out of it charging up the hill watching as her troops came to stand beside her gaping at the numbers, there had to be millions there.

[Ma'am I'm sorry but Jormungand is out of ammo till we can get more rods up there.]

"Roger that you heard him gun teams lets pick it up danger close and walk the battery forward." She said as the first rounds landed striking the first group of monsters that from the looks of were once changelings and boars.

"Good hits now walk it forward until I give the command to cease fire." She said firing a burst into a few of monsters who crumpled to the ground.

"Sniper teams hang back and direct the artillery." She said as they began their march killing anything that happened to move through the barrage.

"GUARDIAN WITH ME!" She yelled as the two shot towards the enemy letting their full power come to bear.

FOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM.

The shockwave blew all off their feet as the two blasted off through the enemy lines. Twilight had charged greatly she now had claws along with her slited eyes and sharpened teeth as she tore the enemy apart she spotted Guardian making her gasp at his own changes.

He was gray with a black mane and tail along with blood red eyes as he showered the enemy with demonic power cutting swaths of enemy troops apart.

'So that is his secret.' She thought punching a darkling that exploded into a shower of gore before she moved on.

"HAAHHHHH!!"

KA-THOOOOOMMM!!!!!!!!

"Think you can keep up with me little sis?" He asked shredding a entire regiment getting a smile from her.

"You better hope you can keep up with me." She said going all out turning all within 3 miles to ash.

FWOOOOOOSH!! A title wave of fire consumed all in the surrounding area as they made their way to where the Dream Valley town was.

Twilight's hair and body were made of pure fire as anything she touched turned to ash as she moved to the town just when she saw it, the demon itself that had was constantly changing shapes of different people while the souls screamed in pain. She came to a stop a few hundred yards away from it just as Guardian landed beside her.

They watched as the tortured souls of those taken by him screamed while their faces became visible as they screamed.

"By the gods." Twilight gasped just when Ryuu landed next to them.

"Odin, so you've returned." He stated getting a deep chuckle from the being.

"You creatures are all the same, pitiful and weak. None can challenge me in real combat, you all resort to sealing me away only for me to become free in a thousand years. So fire dragon, where is your brother in your time of need? Has he run away again like last time?"

"We are here demon." Lady Snow stated as a dragon with white and blue armor landed beside her while the other dragon nodded.

"Then the time for talk is over, come and try to seal me away again." It said as a black sword was made out of thin air just when Celestia and Luna landed next to them.

"We believed that you could use some help." Luna stated getting smiles from them.

"More for the slaughter then? Good more souls for me." It said looking at Celestia and Luna who were in their magical armor. Celestia held a halbert while Luna was armed with two swords.

"COME AT THEE!!" Luna yelled as it flashed away nearly taking Luna's head off while the rest of them sprang into action.

Twilight and Ryuu stood back as the four fought the being, she watched as both Celestia and Luna landed devastating punches on it that would have turned a normal being into red mist. But it just shrugged it off kicking Celestia away and punching Luna through one of the building ruins.

It turned only to get a foot from both Lady Snow and her water dragon making it fly back and through three buildings when Twilight and Ryuu appeared above it both with a giant flaming orb shoving them into its face and stomach.

KA-FOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!

The others shielded themselves from the blast as parts of buildings and darklings flew past them while a wave of fire washed over their shields and many of the beings forces.

"By the gods I never knew how powerful she was and it seems this is only the tip of the iceberg!" Celestia said in shock while Luna and Lady Snow smiled with pride.

"You don't know the half of it." Guardian said from inside Luna's shield.

"AAAHHHHHHH!!!!!"

THOOOOOOMMMMM!!! THOOOOOMMMM! KA- BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!

The 5 watched with amazement as Twilight and Ryuu tossed Odin around like a doll only for it to get back up for more when Twilight and Ryuu landed next to them while Odin appeared in front of them only for Guardian's fist to slam into the beings face sending him blazing through the formations of his own troops.

Guardian was a whirl of motion flipping in the air using the momentum to slam the heel of his foot into Odin's forehead.

CRACK! BOOOOOOOMMM!!

''YOU FOOLS ARE TRYING MY PATIENTS!!!!" It roared bursting from the ground as Guardians fist slammed into its face sending it rocketing over the land and through another formation of it's troops.

"Nice hit bro." Twilight said appearing beside him with the others just when Luna and Celestia was knocked away with Snow and her dragon slamming into a hillside followed soon by Twilight and the others.

"RAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!"

"I think we pissed it off pretty good." Guardian said as the others jumped up and disappeared in pure speed as Odin showed itself glowing in black as he disappeared as well slamming a fist into Guardian but got a fist of his own from Celestia that sent him into the ground creating a massive explosion taking another battalion out with him.

"This has gone on long enough." Odin growled as it went into its full power growing in size and strength while the others eyes widened.

"DON'T LET IT REACH IT'S FULL POWER!!!" The two dragons yelled as they all flashed away only to be blind sided by its forces.

"I will protect our subjects no matter the cost!!!" Celestia roared the air around her becoming far to hot for any living thing to survived as the darklings were turned to ash. Celestia moved with a blazing speed just coming within reach of the being when she was blasted away from it landing next to the others.

Both princess' eyes glowed with power along with Lady Snow as they felt the enormous power of Odin.

"You fools will pay with your lives for ever challenging me." Odin stated his power dwarfing theirs by miles.

"We will not let you win monster." Luna growled only to be smacked away and into Celestia before they righted themselves and flashed away with the others as they began to battle Odin.

(With Staff and the rest of the team.)

"Move up and suppress them!" Staff yelled as a I-100 MBT moved up firing into one of the bigger deformed creatures while he put a few rounds into the forehead of another that got to close.

[All forces mark your positions we have a artillery barrage incoming along with gunship support.] They heard from command as Koko blew away a horde of the creatures.

Frost had her SMG mowing down the demons when one got to close only to be mowed down Overkill with his LMG firing searing magical rounds making the demons burst into flames.

"I have your back Frost." He said getting a smile from her and nodded as they charged back into the fray while artillery rounds landed further away across the battlefield.

Blaze fired a SLAM rocket into a large monster that had just killed a squad of griffon troops.

SPLORK!!

Blaze turned to see the dead body of one of the demons fall face first to the ground.

[I got your back Blaze.] He heard Zenori called making him smile.

"Thanks girl!" He said turning and mowing down another group of demons.

They held their ground letting them come up the hill only to be mowed down by the allied forces.

[Get small people we're about to unleash hell on these things!] They all heard Cloudy just as her and a swarm of heavy chopper gunships flew over killing everything below them in sight.

Staff watched with Koko beside him as the choppers fired rockets into the swarms of demons along with the heavy 60mm cannons blowing droves of the enemy away making the two smile when Chen came up beside him with Krill both dripping in the demon blood.

"Well look at you two." Staff smiled wiping his wife's face off that was caked with the blood.

"Hey baby." She smiled getting a grin from him.

"Glad to see you're ok." He sighed pulling her to him while she wrapped her arms around him.

"I'm glad you're ok to baby." She sighed glad to be in her husbands arms.

"I'm surprised that you're still her Krill, I figured you would be with Applejack and Rainbow Dash." Koko said as he smiled just as a massive explosion from where they knew that Twilight and the others were fighting.

" I was just fixing to leave. One of those things got me pretty good." He said showing his side that had a hole where something pierced through his armor along with a few more in his leg and arm.

"Damn dude go ahead man I know you're in pain." Koko said getting a nod from him as he flashed away when another explosion went off and they saw something fly towards the demolished town.

(With the others)

Twilight was sent flying into a hill smashing through it and digging a trench along the ground.

She panted looking up as the others fought but she could see that it was have little to no effect on the demon.

"It's not enough." She said as it caught Guardian crushing his leg and used him to smack Celestia and Luna away before using him as a missile and hitting Lady Snow.

"Twilight are you ok?" Ryuu asked as she looked at her brother that was knocked out.

"I'm fine just get Guardian out of here." She panted holding her shoulder.

"Of course." He said flashing over to him just as the two princess' got up and joined the fight.

"Well better get back to it then." She sighed and flashed away appearing above Odin slamming a flame covered fist into it chest while pulling her sword flashing away appearing behind him only for him to disappear and she felt a crushing pain in her side before slamming into the ground.

"AH!" She cried out at the impact slamming into a boulder.

"Twilight! Are you ok?" Luna asked coming to her aid just as the two dodged a dark spell that destroyed the area they were at.

"Come Twilight lets rejoin the fight." Luna said getting a nod from her as Ryuu appeared beside them.

"Ladies." He greeted before the three flashed away and slammed their fists into Odins stomach while Twilight appeared behind it and gave a axe kick creating a crater from the impact only to be hit by a spell from it and slammed into the destroyed town.

Luna growled watching her student fly before she felt a pain in her stomach. She looked down to see a sword in her stomach and looked back at Odin's grinning face till he was kicked away by Celestia.

"LUNA!" She felt the sword removed and sister cradle her.

"Take your sister and go Celestia!" She heard Lady Snow before the wind picked up around her. When she opened her eyes she saw many ponies and other species look at them in shock.

"MEDIC!!!!" It was the last thing she heard before it went dark.

Celestia watched as the medics took her sister away before she growled and flashed away and above Odin slamming her shinning fist on the top of its burying it in the ground from the powerful hit as the earth shook from the aftershock.

Celestia panted glaring at the hole in the ground when a blinding pain went through her back.

"That hurt winch." It said as blood burst from Celestia's back as she fell to her knees while Odin raised its sword.

'How did it survive that?' She thought looking back up at it before she saw Lady Snow's feet slam into its face.

"Shit Celestia you're ok!" She yelled grabbing her up as her dragon blocked a strike from Odin.

"GO SNOW! I WILL HOLD IT OFF!" He yelled getting a nod from Snow as she flashed away to friendly lines. He kicked Odin away just as his brother returned to his side pulling his sword.

"Glad to see your still here Lu." Ryuu said as the younger dragon sighed.

"I will not leave you this time brother. Where is your partner?" He asked getting a worried look from him.

"I could not find her in the rubble when I felt both the princess' go down." He said getting a sigh from Lu.

"I see."

"So here we are once more just the three of us while all of your allies have fallen yet again. How does it feel to watch all that you love burn a second time?" Odin asked only to get a orange ball slammed into its gut.

"I'm sorry was I butting in?" Twilight asked pumping more magic into the spell before bringing it down as a massive explosion shook the valley.

FOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!!

Twilight panted on the lip of the massive crater.

"I must say that for a mortal you are by far the strongest and most dangerous I've ever faced in the last 100,000 years of those opposing me. Tell me girl what is your name?" Odin asked from behind the wide eyed Twilight

'How?!'

"I'm Twilight Sparkle, dragon of the east and I'll do anything to save my friends and family even at the cost of my life." She growled standing up and facing him while Odin smirked at her.

"Such a noble mare you are, and from such a hard past. Tell me how is your family going to take your death?" It asked shoving it's sword through Twilights chest before she could even move.

"TWILIGHT!!!" She heard Lady Snow and Ryuu scream her name.

"You have failed little dragon. This world will be mine and all will burn with it." Odin growled knocking the three away before looking back at her.

"So tell me how do you want your families deaths? Quick and Clean or slow and painful?" It asked getting a snort from her.

"Well if you see a stallion that's all white with a shield cutie mark I want his as slow and painful as you can make it." She laughed making him smirk.

"You are indeed a interesting mare Twilight Sparkle. It's to bad you chose the wrong side." Odin stated as her vision started to go before all went dark as she felt him kick her off his sword and into the crater.

Twilight floated in a white abyss watching as images flew by of her life. She saw the rape then Guardian and Spines smiling at her over a fire in a forest before she saw Rainbow Dash making her smile as the rest of her friends and wife as they all smiled at her.

"I'm so sorry guys, I hope that if Odin does win that it's quick." She said reaching out the group picture that had all gathered just before Twilight left to help with the war effort.

"So you're giving up already my student?" Twilight turned and saw the smiling face of Luna.

"LUNA! You're ok!" Twilight yelled wrapping her arms around the taller mare.

"Tis just a scratch, we will be up in a hour or so." She said getting a smile from Twilight before she frowned.

"But Luna what can I do? I'm half dead and if what I'm looking at is what I think it is then I don't have much time. I failed them all." She sobbed before she felt her head lifted up by her chin.

"You may be down Twilight but you are not out as they say. We can help you give you the power to stop this beast." Luna said just when a figure behind them walked up.

"Not so fast Luna I can do the same with my partner if I were to merge with her." Ryuu said as Twilight glared at him.

"Why didn't you tell me this sooner?!" She yelled as he sighed.

"I didn't think that Odin would reach his full power so soon or I would have." He stated as she sighed when she looked at the two.

"So what will happen to me if I take your offer?" She asked looking between the two.

"You will become immortal like us and a princess of Equestria like Shimmer has done and take the role as the princess of magic." Luna stated as Twilight went wide eyed.

"I, I can't do that Luna. What about my friends and family? What about my kids? I can't watch them die while I continue to live on!" She said backing away looking at Ryuu who had his head down.

"I'm sorry Twilight but my offer is much the same. You will become immortal and replace me as the Fire Dragon of the East. You will sleep for a thousand years before you awaken." He said as she looked at him wide eyed and shocked.

"NO! I can't just leave them! NO! It's not fair! What about my family!? I can't do that to them what will you tell them? Will I got to say goodbye?" She asked as he shook his head while she sobbed.

"I sorry Twilight but this is the only way." Luna said as Ryuu sighed.

"You have to choose Twilight." He stated as she looked between the two and then at the memory of her friends and family all together laughing.

"No." She simply stated as everything started to fade.

"I WON'T!!!"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?list=PLShKAQDNVJ-1LzHS4GC4QapD0XCFOGEI-&v=Z01zVMYlatA&feature=player_detailpage#t=18
KA-THOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!!

A pillar of fire shot into the sky from the crater making all stare at it in awe as the golden light came from Twilight. She was in a golden armor with robes that flowed down her body, as he came to the top of the creator and white wings behind her while a sword of pure light formed in her hand.

"Odin your reign of terror is over. You will be judged by the gods for your crimes against mortals." She said her voice sounding like a mother disappointed in her child before she was gone the golden sword plunged into Odins body as it screamed in pain.

"Your crimes are to many for redemption and are hereby ordered to death. May the gods have mercy on your soul for I will not." She said swinging her sword cutting it in half along with it's sword.

"I will see to it that your soul be damned to hell for your crimes demon." She roared plunging the sword into Odin's forehead staking it to the ground. She lifted her foot slamming into completely through it's chest getting another scream as a golden light filled Twilight's hand.

"May you find peace in the gods hands." She whispered to it while plunging the ball into its chest while it screamed.

"THIS CANNOT BEEE! DAMN YOU! DAMN YOU ALLLLLLLL!!!! AHHHHHHHHH!!!''

THOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!

Everyone watched as the masses of darklings dropped no longer the horrible beast but those that were taken before they were captured.

[ARTILLERY CEASE FIRE CEASE FIRE!!!]

Twilight smiled looking at her friends as the allies cheered was heard all through the valley.

"Twilight?" Ryuu asked as the others made their way to her but she held up her hand.

"I'm sorry guys but I won't be here long, so I need to go." She said flashing away appearing in Ponyville where Krill, Applejack, Rainbowdash, Ramodi, and Wahid jumped in surprise.

"Twilight?" Applejack asked looking at her glowing wife.

"TWILIGHT YOU HAVE WINGS!" Rainbow beamed flying up to her mare and being brought into a hug while Twilight sighed in content.

"I'm going to miss this so much." Twilight whimpered as Dash quickly pulled back wide eyed along with the others.

"No, no, no, no, no, no! Twilight you can't go!" Dash yelled.

"I'm sorry Dash but it was a deal I made to save all of you." She said catching the slap that would have hit her.

"No! You said you would be here for me, you said that everything would be ok. That once this was over that everything would be perfect." Dash growled as tears ran down her face.

"Twilight please you can't leave us." Applejack said as she ran and pulled her into a hug beginning to cry as Krill walked up to her smiling but he had tears flowing down his face.

"You know after you got back I swore to myself I wouldn't ever lose you again but it looks like I failed. I'm so sorry Twilight." He sobbed as Wahid came up to her with Ramodi.

[Mom where are you going?] He asked getting a sob from Twilight as she bent down taking the two in her arms letting out a strangled sigh.

[I have to go home Wahid. I have to go home with Grandma Fei.] She said.

[I want to go with you. Can we?] He asked as she choked on a sob.

[Sorry big guy but where I'm going I don't want you to come for a very long time.] She said hold the two as tears flowed down her face.

(I'm so sorry I lied to you Wahid, I told you I would always be there for you and here I am leaving you. But can you promise me something?) She asked as he nodded tears budding in his eyes.

(Can you look out for your brother and be a good boy for your mothers and fathers?)She asked getting a nod as he started to cry.

(Momma loves you two so very much and I wish there was another way but the other choices would have been to much for me to bear.) She said holding them to her chest as the glowing around her stopped and her wings disappeared.

"I love you all so much." She holding them all close while a smile spread over her face and her eyes got heavy.

'This is good right? I did good and saved them all right?' She asked herself pulling them in a little tighter.

"I love you." She spoke as her strength gave away.

"Twilight?" Dash asked.

"......"

"Twilight?!" Applejack asked as she sobbed.

"No, TWILIGHT!" Krill said shaking the mares as they all started to cry while Ramodi started to cry.

(Shhh it's ok Ramodi, momma's just sleeping like your dad is.) He said tears flowing down his face.

It was at that moment that Twilight Sparkle gave her life and died protecting all her loved ones from the demon lord Odin. She died with a smile on her face surrounded by her family.

Twilight Sparkle was remembered as a hero to those that didn't know her. While to those that knew her remembered her as something more. She was a wife, a girlfriend, a sister and daughter.

But most importantly she was a mother that fought for and died for her children and sacrificed so much so that all could live a life free forever from the demon Odin.

(Epilogue 10 years later)

"Wahid! Ramodi!! Get in here now!" A cyan pegasus yelled at her two sons who came in shuffling their feet and their heads down.

"What did I tell you two about running in the house!?" She asked as they winced.

"Sorry mom, we were just playing." Wahid said getting a sigh from the mare.

"Look if you're going to rough house go outside." The pegasus said getting a nod from the two young stallions.

"Hey Dash!" The cyan mare turned to see a orange mare and a changeling leaning on the fence outside.

"Hey Applejack! Hey Krill!" She called to the two as Wahid and Ramodi ran to them.

"Hey mom! Hey Pop!" The two yelled as the two were picked up by their parents.

"How were they today sugarcube?" Applejack asked just as a stallion and mare along with four children came down the road.

"Hello family!!"

"Uncle Guardian!!" Wahid smiled walking up and meeting his little cousins with his brother.

"Aunt Soaring Heart!!!" Ramodi yelled as the mare pulled him into her arms.

"Oh my you two are getting so big!" She said squeezing Ramodi before looking at the 17 year old Wahid.

"You two need to stop all this growing." She said putting her hands on her hips looking up at Wahid.

"Sorry but that's not gonna happen anytime soon." Wahid said with a shrug as Dash wrapped her arms around him.

"I know right, my little baby is growing be a big strong stallion and will have all the mares after him." She said as Applejack nudged him.

"Yep ah know that Applebloom has to beat them off with a stick all the time when they go to school, but ah think that Sweetie Belles got her eye on him along with that Diamond Tiara girl." Applejack said as he groaned.

"Don't remind me, I think that Scoots has the hots for me to but I'm not to worried about it since I won't be here after graduation anyway." He said as they all looked at him confused but Dash.

"You haven't told any of them yet have you?" She asked as he rubbed the back of his head and grinned.

"Um no." He said as she sighed.

"Well go ahead and tell them since we're all here." She said just as Luna appeared in a flash.

"Hello everyone." She said smiling over at Wahid.

"Happy birthday Wahid." She said getting a smile from them all.

"Thanks Aunt Luna." He stated as Applejack growled.

"Ok now spill boy what where are you going that you ain't told us about?" She asked getting a hit to her arm.

"Hey don't get upset you don't even know what he's gonna say." Dash said as the mare rubbed her arm but sighed.

"Sorry bout that sugarcube. So what are you plannin after school?" She asked as he took a deep breath.

"I'm going to live with Grandma Snow and train with her like momma was." He said as they looked down.

"Are you sure about that sugarcube?" She asked getting a nod from him.

"I want to follow in momma's footsteps and surpass her and Uncle Guardian put together." He smiled as Applejack sighed.

"Do what you want Wahid, ah won't stop you. But you better expect me to come and check up on you from time to time and you better call at least once a day." She said looking away so they didn't see her tears.

"Mom?" He went over to the mare and pulled her into a hug as a sob left her.

"Please sugarcube don't do this. Ah lost to much already with your mother, ah can't lose you to." She said squeezing him closer to her.

"Come on mom nothing is gonna happen to me." He said pulling away and lifted her head to look at him.

"Hey don't worry mom I'll be home before you know it." He smiled while Applejack saw Twilight flash before her with that same smile she had for her making her tear up and bury her head in his chest.

"Just be careful son, for you mothers ok?" Krill asked pulling them both into a hug as Luna's ears perked up and looked to the Everfree.

While this was going on two purple and golden eyes opened in a grove in Everfree. It was purple with wings the same color with pink tips. She had on a white robe and a gold belt. On her head was crown and a horn, she had short purple hair with a pink highlight running through it and her tail.

"It's good to have you back, master." A dragon in samurai armor said bowing to the being in front of him while it smiled.

"It's good to be back Ryuu." The being said obviously female as she ran her hand across the dragons head while he felt a eternal calm wash over him.

"Come old friend, I'm sure that people would like to know where I've been for so long." She stated as the dragon nodded and held up a black and red sword while a smile crossed her face.

"You are the Dragons of the East no matter where you go." He smiled as his soul went into the sword as she strapped it on her waist.

"Lets go see the family." She said taking flight before flashing away.

Luna's face broke into a smile and start to laugh while tears came to her face feeling her students power once again after so long.

"Uh Luna you ok?" Dash asked as the alicorn turned to her.

"Better than I have in 10 years Dash." She stated as they looked at her confused before a flash went off behind them making them all turn to see a mare they thought long dead and buried.

"Hello family. I'm back." She smiled looking at the shocked looks of her family as she walked towards them looking at her little family, specifically AJ, Dash, and her children before stopping a few feet away.

"Twilight is that really you?" AJ asked getting a smile from the mare making her heart skip a beat recognizing that look but was too late to do anything before Dash and the kids slammed into the mare who wrapped her wings around them.

"TWILIGHT/MOMMA!!!"

Applejack choked on a sob looking at them as Twilight looked at her and Krill concerned before they joined the group hug when all the others joined them crying as they held their long lost family member.

As they calmed down Applejack pulled back confused.

"How?" She asked getting a smile from the mare.

"The gods saw my sacrifice and decided to give me another chance, which reminds me." She said as her eyes glowed and the seal of the gods appeared on all of their necks but Luna's while they yelped in pain as it burned into their soul.

"WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!?" Dash yelled glaring at Twilight who smiled.

"Now all of our lives are connected along with Wahid and Ramodi's family’s to come." She smiled looking over at her sons pulling them into her wrapping her wings around them.

"I missed you guys so much. I watched you grow, it was so hard to just watch and not be able to talk to you or ask who your day was." She said tears streaking down her face holding them tighter to her as they squeezed her to them.

"We missed you to momma." Wahid said nuzzling her along with Ramodi remembering this warmth of his mothers love.

"You two have grown so much and so much time was lost. I'm so sorry I left you." She sobbed while they all went to comfort the mare.

"Thanks guys come on lets go home." She stated getting a nod from the rest of them as Applejack and Rainbow Dash slid their arms around Twilight letting their tail intertwine while the others led the way home.

Twilight smiled tears coming down her face again feeling her lovers in her arms again and thanking the gods for this last chance.

' I swear I'll never leave you guys again.' She thought tightening her grip on her family cresting the hill to see all her friends and employees were alive and well.

'Welcome home Dragon of the East.'

IT'S OOOOOOOVVVVVVVER!!!!!! THANK YOU ALL FOR COMING OUT AND I'D LIKE TO THANK ALL THOSE THAT CONTRIBUTED TO THIS STORY WEATHER AS A OC OR EDITING AND ONCE AGAIN BIG SHOUT OUT TO ROKKURIN FOR EDITING! THANKING YOU ALL AND HAVE A GOOD DAY.